T.A.T.U

 
 FAQFAQ             
            
shop tatyofficial site   shop taty

The meeting (PG-13) 06/13/09 only one chapter is missing !!!

 
           T.A.T.U -> Fan-Art
::  
lexalexa



: 05.04.2009
: 13

: 05, 2009 9:15 pm     : The meeting (PG-13) 06/13/09 only one chapter is missing !!!

hey everybody, this is a fanfic i wrote, i hope you'll enjoy it. please i need feedback!.

This story has been translated in english by Vanessa. Je ne pourrai jamais la remercier assez ^^



This is it, finally this is the big day, the one Ive been waiting for four years now, Im going to meet Lena, my dear Lena. Well ok, maybe she isnt mine but still Im a very fan of her.
I wake up with a start far before my alarm clock rings, its 6:00 am, Im already really excited and the meeting is in 9 hours, Im stamping with impatience. I dreamed about it all night long, she and I on the podium, our eyes meet and its a snapshot love at first sight and
Honey, are you already awoken?
Arf, thats my mother, very nice but too sticky and protective.
Yes mummy, you know me, how could I sleep on such a day?
I hear her stepping closer and she comes in my room after knocking like always.
I understand you but you know we have time, well go in four hours
I switch on the stereo with the girls cd Ive been listening to again and again since the day it came out few weeks ago.
I know but then I can take all the time I want to prepare myself and to make sure I wont forget anything
I can see her smile and she goes away telling me shell make breakfast.
**if you really think I will be able to eat something now**
I decide to listen to few songs before going to take my shower.
Once Im clean, I go in the kitchen to nibble some Kelloggs just to eat ,something before going because there are few hours to come, and Im sure my mum will bring sandwiches and bottles of water for the trip.
After breakfast, I get up in my room to prepare my stuff, a magazine and a tee shirt so the girl would sign them, well especially Lena but hey I wont leave Yulia aside, Im not crazy.
By the way, I havent told you yet what the event of this afternoon is; group t.A.T.u comes to Charleroi expo for a unique autograph session and a small show in Belgium, thats craziness.
An hour again before we leave and Im walking around, I visit the forum for the fans who will come this afternoon to know where to meet and to spend time a little bit. We give each others phone number and a place to meet and then the hour comes slowly.
Honey, are you ready?
I hurtle the stairs down four by four after having grabbed my bag and my jacket.
Of course I am
I get up in the car, I cant handle to drive so my mother will do, my little brother is on the backseat with his Game Boy, hes 15 and he already only thinks about girls and video games, I swear guys are all the same, but hey Im not well placed to tell him about morality because I think only about girls now or rather about one special girl.
Im so rude, I didnt introduce myself, Im Alexia as known as Alex or Lex, I dont really like Lex it sounds bad , Im 20 and I still leave at my mums, my father left with his sister-in-law 5 years ago, in short I have a life like the young and the restless even if my mother hated the fact that her sister was sleeping with her husband and I can understand her.
We were on the road for 20 minutes and I already had enough, I took my mp3 player and I was listening to the same song again and again vsya moya lyubov and the English version demo in which only my Lena was singing.
** Stop calling her my Lena, it sounds daft and kiddy above all**
But it was stronger than me, I was literally obsessed by this girl, I had posters everywhere in my room and even pictures in my syllabus which was not really adult I know. Even more for a girl who is studying psychology at the university, but it was me, my fuses were blowning every time I heard about her, I told you, Im really crazy.
I was so lost in my thoughts that I didnt realize we were arrived next to the expo, the sacred place for me since that day.
I feel a knock on my back.
Hey bad child, will you stop?
Of course our relationship wasnt really, how to say, heartily.
Hey talk to me otherwise dirty dyke
Its stronger than me again, I turned around and slapped him on the face, he deserved it.
Youre so stupid
Yeah, my mother gets carried away, fine!
Youre not going to start it, Matthew, Alexia, stop it now or we re going back home
Im looking offended.
If you do that, I jump out of the car while youre driving and Im walking to there and anyway, were arrived
**WHAT**
I turn around from right to left and I can see were finally arrived, I feel my heart pounding fast and I feel tears coming, so many emotions.
My mother parks the car and I get up jumping around.
My gsm rings.
Yeah. Yes yes, Im here, where are you? Ok and youre already queuing? Are there lots of people? Im coming to you in five minutes. Im getting rid of them and Im yours, see you very soon.
I hang up and face my mother.
My group of friends from the forum is already here, Im going to meet them, you can queue or whatever you want, I will call you when Ill be done and Ill meet you at the car, it will take some long time so if you want to come back home It will be perfect, and dont forget your kid when you leave!
Im grabbing my bag, give a kiss to my mother and push my brother just for the fun, I know when youre 20 you shouldnt behave like this but hes so boring that I think I wont handle him even when Ill be forty.
I put sandwiches and bottles of water in your bag, heres some money to buy cds and we leave, youll just have to call me and Ill be there an hour later
And to my biggest relief, they left, and freedom for me to savor my meeting with her all alone.
I quickly walked towards the place Marie told me about on the phone, I was there few minutes later and saw the girls who were together around a phone booth.
Hi
Marie and Jessica turned around and jumped on me.
Lex
The others I knew from the forum welcome me less warmly.
So its craziness, how are you feeling?
I heard we wont be allowed to film or to take pictures
Im feeling strange, I feel like Im gliding
WHAT no pictures but we wont let them
It was funny because we all had a stupid smile on our face, we couldnt stand at the same place and everybody was talking at the same time so we couldnt understand anything for the conversation if we could call it like that. There was more or less four hours to spend before the autograph session begins and two hours flew away as we were talking about the group, our lives, their music, the last movie we watched and so on
We ate a little bit not to fall unconscious once we see our favorite Russians, we were queuing, there were only fifty people in front of us so we could see the girls arrive.
The expo doors opened at 2:45 pm, a rush of fans ran despite the security guards efforts. We had a good view and not far from the podium, I wanted to move back to take advantage of it but it wasnt my friends plan. Anyway, it was big enough to welcome everybody for the little show at 5pm.
The tension was high, it was 3:10 pm and still no sign of t.A.T.u, we were singing their first singles, in fact maybe thats why they were late, they were thinking we were singing so badly that they were ashamed and they wanted to cancel everything. I was having fun alone when the crowd moved, I was looking from right to left and I immediately knew why. The expo manager was on the stage to announce the group arrival, the crowd was screaming, he talked for several minutes which were interminable for me then, coming from nowhere, Lena and Yulia arrived on the stage. I started screaming like the others, to see them few meters away from me, it was so amazing and they were so beautiful. Lena, my Lena took the microphone and said hi to us in English
Hello everybody, how are you?
** God how sexy she can be**
The crowd was crazy
Were happy to be here today and we hope youll spend a good time with us
If she thought we would get bored with them in the same room!!!
Yulia said hi to us too and they went to the table which was on the side of the podium. The girls talked a little bit with the organizers to get ready for the long autograph session that was coming.
WAW theyre so beautiful
Lucy and I kept saying that, my heart was beating so fast, it was like I was there and I was looking at the scene from the roof, I was glinding. I took my camera because the others were doing the same and the security was not trying to intervene.
Nobody was on the podium so I could see the girls; I took the opportunity to take pictures and to film a little bit. The session begins, the first people come on the podium and give their pics and their cd (we had to buy it) and the girls sign them sometimes with a kiss for those who dare to lean towards them. Some fans said thanks in Russian or were saying sentences which were incomprehensible for me but the girls seemed to be happy. Lena was wearing the same clothes than the all about us clip with one of her plunging necklines!!! And Yulia was wearing small sweater with a V collar, her hair were longer and were stuck backwards, it was very nice, Lena, on the other side had her hair curly and wonderful.
Just few people again. Im having my hands sweaty. I cant give wet pic to the girls, it would be disgusting! I dry my hands on my pants and I walk on the podium. 5 people!
Lex, you will be the first to meet them. Dont fall. And look at Lena in the eyes and keep her face in mind!
My friend Lucy tells me that.
Oh GOD, Lena is 2 meters away from me! Shes wonderful! I film with one hand and I have the real Lena in front of me! Wow!
She looks at me for few seconds before getting concentrated her signature. Theres one person and it will be my turn! As soon as Im getting in front of the table, the girls take their microphones.
Do you want us to sing a little bit?
The redhead screams in English. Im so happy and so the crowd. I was in heaven.
They sing All about us and Lena is 60 cm away for me. I think I have my mouth open wide. When its Yulias turn to sing, I give Lena my stuff. She smiles at me with the smile that can make an iceberg melt. Her eyes are probably the most beautiful in the world.
Youre beaming!
Thats all that can go out of my mouth.
** What a jerk I am! **
She laughs.
Thanks.
Wow! She talks to me in French! I try to remember how to say youre welcome in Russian.
Ni za chta
It is her turn to look at me, surprised, like Cool, she speaks a little bit of my language, with a terrible accent!
Yulia is still singing so I decide to kiss Lenas cheek. I cannot let my chance go away! The problem is that I dont know how to ask for it!
Do you mind if I kiss you?
Oh, no! She frowns and I know now that I said bullshit. Im blushing.
I mean not kiss you on the mouth, but kiss you on the cheek. Oh, Im sorry!
Im going in front of Yulia because Lena is looking at me quite angrily, like Im a perv.
Im looking so sad when I stand in front of the brunette. I dont even dare to look at Lena anymore. I give the pic to Yulia; she signs it without even looking at me and gives it back to me, looking quickly at me. I turn around and walk towards the exit of the podium.
Excuse me! Can I see your necklace please?
I turn around, surprised.
Yes, of course!
The necklace was a simple chain and the pendant was a sword with a circle that an old friend gave me.
I lean in front of Yulia so she can see it closer. She takes the pendant in her hands.
Do you want it?
I see her smile and talks to me in Russian. I turn around to Lena because I dont understand a word!
Yulia says its really beautiful but she doesnt want to take something from you because it sure is expensive.
She makes the translation but I can see she doesnt want to. I take off my necklace and give it to her.
Im happy to give it to you.
The brunette takes it and smiles telling me Thanks in French. I smile back and she adds something more on my pic.
To the necklace girl. Thanks a lot! Its very beautiful! I love it!
She kisses my cheeks and I come down of the podium happy. I had a kiss, not from Lena, but its better than nothing.
Miss, can you follow us please?
Im really surprised. Security guards want me to follow them.
But why?
I look at the guards without understanding what they want.
Well explain you everything in our office. We have a little problem with you. Thats what we think
My friend Lucy comes to us.
Lex! It was so great! They are so beautiful! And youre lucky because Yulia talked to you and
My friend looks the guards up and down.
Lucy, they want me to follow them. They say they have a problem with me.
Im coming with you! I dont want to leave you alone.
Thanks!
We are following the guys through the backstage and we stop in front of a door and they make us come in. there are just a table and three chairs.
Sit down and somebody will come soon to ask you few questions.
He leaves.
What have you done?
What? Do you really think I did something wrong to be here?
Excuse me. I know that you cant do something serious without talking to me first.
She smiles.
Do you know what they want from you?
No Unfortunally.
I put my head on my hands, thinking hard but I can see anything wrong.
The door opens and two guys come in.
Good afternoon miss. This is the situation. A guard saw you when you were in front of Miss Volkova and Katina. And you look like someone who has run away two years ago.
Run away? Not at all! My name is Alexia. Alexia Satori.
I want to believe you but do you have your identity card?
I rummaged in my bag.
** Oh my God! My wallet! **
I look for it in my pockets but it is nowhere to be found.
Im sorry I dont know where it is!
I start to panic.
Calm down please. Put all your stuff from your bag on the table and well look for it together
Ok
I do as I was told but nothing.
So, you dont have it. Can you call your mum so she can come and tell us who you really are?
Of course!
I took my phone and dialed her number quickly.
Mum! Its me! I have a big problem! Im with security guys and they think Im a girl who has run away from her. And my wallet is in my room! Can you come with my identity card to show them who I really am? Please! Hurry up! The show begins in an hour. Yes, I know you asked me to check before going from home! But I did nothing wrong! Ok, Im waiting for you! Lucy is with me! See you very soon mum!
I hung up and sigh.
Shell be there in an hour with my wallet.
Good. So youll stay nicely here. And were going to take care of the papers.
Lucy starts to become mad.
What?
We have to stay here? But she has done nothing wrong! Cant you let her see the show?
You can go miss, but your friend is staying here
Go and see the show Lucy and film everything! Youll tell me everything.
I can see shes thinking and hesitate.
I dont want to let you alone here. Im waiting with you and if your mum isnt here before the beginning of the show, Ill go!
I smile at her to show her my gratitude.
I can see theres a clock in the room and notice how the minutes pass very slowly. 40 minutes later, my mum is still not here.
Go! The show will begin!
Ok. Im sorry not to stay with you longer.
Its ok. My mum will be there soon.
She lightly kisses my cheek and gets out of the room, leaving me alone with this fucking clock!
TIC TAC TIC TAC TIC TAC TIC TAC TIC TAC TIC TAC
"Grrrrrrrrrr"
I cant stand the noise! Lucy was gone since half an hour. And the show is surely comes to the end.
** Mum! What are you doing? Dont leave me alone!!!!**
It is 5:45 PM. Im surely in a nightmare! I first lived in a fairytale with Tatu and then, Im here alone in this room.
I cant help but think again of the scene on the podium. Lena was so cold but Yulia was so cool after I gave her the necklace.
** Why are you like this my Lena? **
I hear voices behind the door. I dont understand. But it looks like Russian
The door opens and a woman, with a man come inside.
I stand up and look at the woman from up to down.
**YULIA**
She smiles at me and talks to me in English.
Hello necklace girl! Im really sorry for that!
She shows me the room.
What? What do you mean?
I see her frown because Im talking in French. I start again in English this time.
Why are you sorry for this? You decided that? What are you doing it here?
I have so many questions in my head. I am so angry but at the same time it is Yulia Volkova in front of me! I notice my necklace around her neck.
Im sorry. I asked the guards to keep there until the end of the show because I wanted to talk to you in private. But they only found this to keep you there. I wanted to see you alone. Without your friends.
I sit down trying to figure out what she has just said.
But I still dont understand. Why me? And my mum, where is she? I called her so long ago! Shes probably worried.
Yulia turns around towards the security guard. She doesnt seem to know what Im talking about.
Dont worry Miss. Your friend gave us your mothers number and we called her to explain her everything. Shes still at your house. I apologize for everything. But we couldnt say no to Miss Volkova. Oh, and your friend doesnt know why you are here.
A joke? A joke? But Yulia is here, in the same room than me!
Theres a silenceshe sits down where Lucy was.
**WOW WOW WOW**
I look at her with a small smile, which is surely stupid.
So miss necklace, whats your real name?
Alexia Satori but you call me Alex or Lex
She smiled.
I like Alexia, its cute. (I blush) Im Yulia Volkova.
I giggle.
Really?
We both laugh. Its weird to laugh with a person you are used to see on the screen.
Why did you want to talk to me? You dont like my necklace anymore?
Not at all! I love it! And thats why I wanted to meet you to thank you for your present. What can I do for you?
Oh, nothing! If you like it then Im happy. Because thanks to this necklace, youre talking to me. No need to thank me.
Ohtoo bad! I wanted to ask you if you want to come for few days during our prom tour. But if youre not interested
WHAT?
I cant believe my ears! A Prom tour? With me?
But... I...
No more sound can escape from my mouth. She smiled, proud of my reaction.
Do you want to come with us? Give me your phone number and Ill call you in a week so I can talk to Lena and to organize your trip.
I think Im going to cry. And Im pinching myself to be sure Im not dreaming. She takes her phone and asks for my number. I hardly say it. I repeat it twice, just in case. She puts her phone down when Lena storms into the room. She looks at me with angry eyes and talks to Yulia in Russian. I dont understand a word, just things like Alexia! I stay silent. I dont want to interrupt their fight. Im watching them. My god! How beautiful they are!
Lena gets outside the room, slamming the door. Yulia shouts something in Russian and I think it is something like fuck you. She turned towards me.
Im sorry youve seen this. We dont argue a lot but when it happens, we shout!
No problem even if she doesnt love me at all. So I dont want you to have problems because of me.
Dont worry. Im taking care of her. Do you want me to drive you home?
A big smile comes across my face.
Of course!
She comes out of the room and I follow her, happy to get out of here. I go to the toilets because Ive drunk too much water, waiting for my mum.
A security guard escorts me to the black 4x4. It was too cool! It was like in a MTV report! What I havent planned were all the fans waiting for the girls outside.
**Oh God! Everybody will see me!!!**
Yulia smiles at me and waves at the fans. I dont see Lena. Maybe shes already in the car. Yulia tells me to jump in. I do as I was told but Lena is not inside. How disappointed I am! But, at the same time the drive will be more relaxing because she could have been angry at me all the time. Yulia comes next to me and sighs.
I love the crowd but Im so tired afterwards!
I can imagine it!
Im sorry because I havent told you there would be fans outside. And I can say theyll be jealous
Great!
The driver starts the car and after giving him my address, he puts it on his GPS.
So, Alex, what are you doing in your life?
Im studying psychology at the faculty.
She seems surprised.
But you dont look like a highbrow.
Is it a compliment or a reproach?
She smiles and puts her hand on my arm.
It was not a reproach at all. I think that psychology students look like librarians.
I burst of laughter and so she did. We cooled off little by little.
So I think I have to thank you then.
We talked about nothing in particular. She told me how their last promos were and some anecdotes about the recording of the album what made me laugh a lot. Because of the traffic jam, the drive lasted an hour and a half, I was happy of that of course.
We arrived in my neighborhood. I looked through the window and without even realizing it, I sighed
Soon it will be the end of our trip that had passed so fast for me but its always like that, when youre having fun we cant see time passing by.
Hey, dont worry Miss, well see each other, and for several days, youll see were going to get alone well you and me, Im sure of that. And Lena will stop groaning a little. And you will know each other too.
I smiled. Her words had reassured me.
You promise me youll call me?
**Shit, now I was doing the super impatient girl**
The driver stops the car in front of my house, after asking me which one it was
Yulia leaned towards me and kissed me strongly on the cheek and whispered in my ear:
I promise Miss Ill call you as soon as I know everything t and I could call you just to know how you are
A big smile lightened my face and I kissed her too, lightly than her, I wouldnt have dared anyway.
Ill let my phone on every time!
I got out of the car, thanking the driver and waved to Yulia who had opened her window. The car started and Yulia disappeared behind the tinted windows.
I ran inside my house and took my mum in my arms, telling her everything that had happened. I was so excited that I couldnt stay focused on anything! I was talking about everything at the same and she didnt understand a single word I was saying. I cooled off a little bit and explained her all the details.


: lexalexa ( 14, 2009 2:13 pm), 8 ()
vanoumeg



: 12.03.2007
: 254
: paris

: 08, 2009 1:22 am     :

i like it so far!
please continue! i want to know what's going to happen now!
_________________
lexalexa



: 05.04.2009
: 13

: 08, 2009 8:07 pm     :

Two weeks after the best day of my life, I still have no news from Yulia. Im spending my time looking at my portable phone. Lucy tells me to stop.
I dont want to hurt you but she has surely forgotten you.
I think shes simply jealous. Even if I think the brunette has forgotten me.
Its Thursday and I have political history. How exciting it is! I feel my phone vibrating. A message! Unknown id.
Hey Alex. Im sorry I didnt call you but my schedule was overbooked. And every time I wanted to call you I didnt know if it was day or night for you. Anyway, Im calling you in an hour.
Kiss you. Y
Im so happy that I can feel tears in my eyes. I show Lucy the message.
Wow! Can you imagine? Ill talk to her in an hour!
She smiles at me. I want to tell her something more when Im interrupted by a strong voice.
Miss Satori, were not in a bar here! So if youre not interested in what I say, you can go outside!
I smile at him, grab my stuff and put them in my bag.
Now that youre talking about it, Im a little bit thirsty. So Im going because you dont want me here. Have a good day sir.
I walk towards the vending machine and take a Fanta and sit down on a bench outside waiting for Yulias call.
An hour later, my phone rings. I let several ringings acting like Im not stuck to my phone.
"Allo?"
**What a jerk I am! Im talking in French**
Hey! Miss necklace!
If someone sees me, he can take me for a crazy girl because I have a huge grind, and Im walking from right to left.
Hey!
Im sorry it took me too much time to call you.
Its ok. The most important is that you call me today. And well to be honest, Ive spent the last two weeks watching my phone.
Now Im feeling worse! But I have good news.
Good news? Interesting!
Yes. What are your plans for next week?
**WOW next week? Damn! I have classes but its ok, thats my second first year! Its not a bad thing if I dont go to the university. And Ill have Lucys notes. And**
I have classes but I can miss them. Why?
No! Missing classes is not good! I wanted to ask you if you want to come with us but if you fail your year it wont be possible.
Oh, its ok. And it will be good for me to be away from here!
I try to find good arguments to go with them!
Ok. But if you tell me you have bad notes, Ill kick your ass!
Sure chief!
No chief between us! Call me mistress! So if you want to, and your mum too, a car will come to pick you up on Saturday morning at 5:00AM and your plane will be at 08:15AM. A ticket and your passport will wait for you in the car. And youll arrive in Madrid around 11:00AM. A hostess will wait for you there to drive you to our hotel. What do you think about that?
** WOW**
I cant believe it.
Its too wonderful! I dont know what to say. Thank you so much! Wow!
So Ill wait for you at the hotel and well be together on Saturday around 11:30 AM. Try to rest because you wont be able to sleep when youll be with me!
I hope so!
I have a photo shoot in 15 minutes. And I am already late. So, kiss you and see you on Saturday.
See you on Saturday. Thanks a lot to you and to Lena too.
She hangs up the phone and I ran towards my house to tell my mother everything.
We are on Saturday and its 4:30AM. Im going out the shower and I am dressing up, some makeup, my hair, and I am checking for the last time that I dont forget anything. I dont know in which countries we will go, so Im taking clothes for hot weather and some for cold weather, which means I have a big suitcase. Im totally stressed up because it is the first time Im taking the plane. Somebody knocks at the door.
**damn! The driver is already there! **
I take my suitcase and notice that he is quite good looking.
Hello Miss Satori. May I take your bag?
Hi. Yes thanks.
I am intimidated. Its not every day that I can have a driver for me!
I jump on the backseat of the car and there is a present. It is written: miss necklace
** what is it? **
I open it. Its a letter from Yulia.
Good morning Alex. Did you sleep well? Not too stressed up? This is a welcome present I hope you will like it. You surely have a lot of questions about the trip. I can only tell you that we are going to Spain for three days, then we will go to Italy for two days, and then we would have a little break but Im not going to tell you where. But Im sure you will like it. So, I let you open the present and see you in a few hours.
Y.
How I love the good mornings like this!"
I take the present and open it.
"HO GOD"
There is another note from Yulia.
It is me again. I told myself that you need to have memories from this trip. So you need a camera. Its the same as Lena and we are having fun with this. I already took several pictures so you can laugh a little bit. Kiss you. Y.
I take the camera. It is wonderful. I find out how to turn it on and how to watch the pictures. I am surprised to see Lena sleeping in a very short nightie.
**Mmmmmm thanks Yulia! **
There are other pictures from Lena who was groaning, Lena who was eating, Lena who was giving a fuck and pictures of the girls together. I see a small video of Yulia who was waking Lena up by tickling her feet. She immediately threw a pillow towards Yulia who was laughing hard.
The drive was not long. So we arrive at the airport. The driver gives me my passport and my ticket and Im here now, on the plane. The take off is amazing! Im sitting in the first class but all the people I see are business men. So I take my MP3 player. I have a book too but Im too excited to read a single page. Im more scared for the landing than for the take off. I arrive in the hall and notice a woman, holding a sign Miss necklace. I grin and come towards her.
The woman talks French. She tells me that a car is ready and waiting for us to go to the hotel. And when I see the hotel room
**WOW**
The hostess leads me to my room. Well, I should say my suite; shes nearly as big as the first floor of my house!!!!
Its not true!
The woman turns around.
You dont like it miss?
Are you kidding? Its wonderful! But how many people live here?
She smiles and comes in the middle of the room.
Its just for you. The girls room is just next to yours. They always book two rooms but only use one
I look around. Theres a huge bed, a bathroom with a Jacuzzi, a living room with a TV as big as the room. I think Im in heaven.
WOWWW if someone had told me that I had the opportunity to stay in a suite like that, or even just a suite Im really lucky
She smiled then reminded me the girls wouldnt be here before an hour or two, and that I could use the hotel and the pool whenever I wanted as well as the room service 24/7, all the charges were for the girls and she left the room.
** Interesting**
I put my bag on the bed and looked around the room another time but this time I was inspecting scrupulously every detail and taking pics.

I prepare a Jacuzzi, just to relax from the trip and to enjoy the luxury which was given me to have and which would certainly not last a lot. I found a stereo in the bathroom wall, just above the Jacuzzi with a waterproof touchpad. Unbelievable.
Id enjoyed the water massage for an hour before going out. I dialed the reception to order ice tea, I so loved to be served in my room. I could have everything I wanted so I had four different drinks, two alcohols, two desserts and another thing Ive forgotten how it was called and which didnt make us want to eat it
Ive eaten some biscuits and drunk some tea and some tea.
I changed my clothes because I thought the other ones were crumpled and they didnt look good, because it was hot in the plane.
I hear knocking at my door. I open it.
A little brunette storms in my suite, shouting in her portable phone in Russian. Im about to close the door when I feel a resistance and I open it wide. Lena was behind it and she seems angry too. She talks to Yulia and turns around to face me.
Yulia is upset because her mother called her ten minutes ago to tell her that her daughter has been sick for three days. Volk hates the fact shes taken too much time to call her. She takes the plane for Moscow in an hour and I have to do the prom tour alone until Vika is better.
Yulia hangs up and falls on my bed. Lena is next to her, trying to soothe her. I give the girls glasses of cold water. Yulia finally notices me.
Alexia! Im sorry it happens the week youre with us. But my daughter is sick and I dont want to leave her alone.
Im sitting next to Yulia.
Dont worry. I understand. So, if I can come to the airport with you, Ill catch the first plane to Brussels.
She looks at me with the eyes open wide.
What? No way! I promised youll spend a week of holiday and you will! Youll stay with Lenok!
Lena and I have the same expression on our face.
WHAT?
We look at each other in the same way. She talks in Russian to Yulia.
Lena tells me you probably wont like to stay alone with her during a whole week.
Lena gives an elbow shot to show that she disagrees that Yulia translated it.
Well I think she doesnt want to stay with me."
These words came outside of my mouth just like that.
**Damn it! Think before speaking! **
Lena is trying to find excuses.
Its not that I dont want to be with you, but you were supposed to spend the week with Yulka. And theres only me. And I dont know if Ill have a lot of free time for you.
Thats why I want to go. Not because of you, even if I would like to know you, even if you dont want to talk to me. And you will do the promo tour alone, so youll probably be tired.
Yulia stood up.
Listen! You stay here together until the end of the promo tour in Spain. And if you dont succeed to get along, so Alex you will come back home and we will see each other when Ill be free. Is it ok like that?
I nod and so does Lena.
Good! Im going to pack my stuff. My daughter is waiting for me.
She takes me in her arms and kisses my cheek, whispering in my ear that she will call me every day. She turns to Lena and pecks her lips.
Stay here and try to know each other. Ill call you when Im home.
She leaves and closes the door, leaving me alone with Lena. Im panicked to spend time with the only woman who I fantasize on every night. I look at her and she smiles at me with these enchanting eyes.
**Oh god! I will die! **
It seems like Yulia has been gone for hours now even if she just went out of the room two minutes ago. The beautiful redhead stops to smile at me and none of us dare to speak. Thank God, her phone rings.
Excuse me.
No problem.
She walks to the back of the room. Her call is in Russian, so I dont understand anything. I feel embarrassed. She doesnt seem to want to know me. What can I do? I take a seat on the couch and continue to eat what I ordered. After 5 long minutes, Lena walks towards me.
I have to go. You can set in and make yourself comfortable.
She forced a smile and came out of the room. Here I am, alone in Spain, in a room three times too big for me. Im not going to complain, but I thought I will spend a week with the girls, not all alone.
I ate a little bit more but I wasnt hungry anymore. I put the TV on but there were only Spanish or English channels. There was a book on the table, saying we could rent a movie and oh miracle! I could have them in French.
After the action movie, which wasnt that bad I must admit, I took my stuff to go to the pool, I was determined to spend few days calmly if I couldnt spend them with Lena, at least to enjoy the luxury I could have.
Once I got there, Ive seen few people on the edge of the pool who were preparing, I dont know what for, but they seemed to stear up. I put my feet in the pool, it was hot. I was about to dive when I heard somebody talking behind me. I turned around, because I didnt know if it was for me or not.
Quieren ustedes adjuntramos nosotros para nuestro curso de gimnasia?"
The man was talking to me indeed. Unfortunately, he was speaking Spanish and I to not understand a word!
Sorry sir but I dont speak Spanish hm no comprendo
"S que no hablas mi lengua. Quera exactamente comprobar"
(I know youre not talking my language but I wanted to check)
The guy seemed to insist but my eyes open wide made him understand that I really didnt know what he wanted. A woman who had seen everything laughed and came to me.
Excuse him miss, he likes to tease beautiful girls
** Ha beautiful girls and I understand what shes saying**
I just have time to realize that firstly, Im getting red and then, she speaks French, that she continues to talk.
It feels good to talk with someone who understands me I tell her.
Its true, I dont think its easy for you to be here and not to talk the language, are you alone?
Yes, well no. Im with someone whos not available a lot so Im enjoying so Im not getting bored.
Youre right, you have to enjoy, and lifes too short.
By the way can you please tell me what the guy asked me?
Sure, he was offering you to take the aquatic gym lesson with us.
Aquatic gym? Its tempting but Ive never done this before, the teacher doesnt probably want a novice in her group, because its certainly the first and the last time I stay here.
Dont worry, the teacher is great and you know, most of people here stay at the hotel for just few days
Were chatting for a while, the lesson will soon start because everybody is in place but I still dont see the teacher yet.
So Im going, Ill come to talk to you later
She goes away and I dont even know her name. She will probably stay with people she knows. Its logical.
I can hear a woman talking in Spanish and in French; I think she says the same thing. Its great she does it; Im not totally lost at least.
Hello everybody, today we will strengthen our leg muscles. Here we go for a whole hour
I get out of my daydream and I notice, in front of everybody, the woman who has talked to me. She was the teacher then! I laugh and wave at her; she does the same with the same smile on.
** *
An hour later, I get out of the water totally tired. The woman can be nice, but she could have been a coach in the army because she so made people suffer. It seems like my legs are on fire. I walk to the water fountain and quench my thirst.
So how are you? Not too banged-up? she asks me laughing.
I wince at her and stretch.
Lets say that Im feeling like if I have run the New York marathon
Oh, dont exaggerate
Ok, but youve succeeded to make me KO. But your lesson was cool.
Thanks
Im starving; Im going back in my room. Maybe well meet before I leave
Probably she tells me smiling.
Have a nice evening then
Good evening
I take a shower in the locker room before going back in my room.

As I was reading the hotel fold-out page, I noticed theres a quite chic restaurant. Firstly Id told myself that going to the restaurant alone wasnt great but I was hungry, and Id promised myself to enjoy the luxury. So I decided to go. Even if I would look like a jerk.
Good evening miss.
Good evening. Would it be possible to eat?
Have you booked a table?The host asked me with a high-pitched voice.
Hum, No but Im alone.
Give me a minute to check he checks his diary. Yes, youre lucky. We have a table for you.
Thank you. I told her happily. Its strange to be in a luxurious restaurant; fortunately Id brought appropriate clothes. He set me near a big round table, mine just had two places but it suited me, it was in front of giant aquarium thought which we could see the VIP room.
I give you time to chose, if you have any question, dont hesitate, Im here for you the waiter gently tells me. Hes good looking but well it was a guy. Nevertheless, I blushed and thanked him.
WOW, the menu is really complete and I dont even know half of the courses. Fortunately, the waiter came few minutes later and helped me to choose. I chose a thick-cut steak with their home-cooked sauce and well as scampi kebabs with garlic as a starter and he gave me the advice the chief surprise for dessert. I had also the right to have the star cocktail. It was quite strong but enough for me to feel less sad and lonely
I just had finished my starter when my attention was caught by something coming from the aquarium. I looked close and found out what had made me click. There, just in front of me, behind the aquarium, Lena! She was looking at me as surprised as I was. She turned her head quickly to talk to her neighbors and I recognized some of her staff members .What a coincidence, I was feeling more ridiculous now. What would she think of me? I was trying hard not to look at her but I couldnt help it! She was so beautiful! And Im sure you would have done the same thing if you were me!
Is everything all right? I was surprised to hear somebody talk so I flinched.
Excuse me; I didnt want to scare you
Oh its ok Im a little stressed up. Yes, yes, it was very good thanks.
Pedro, the waiter, cleaned my table and brought me a glass of ice tea. I was lost in my thoughts. I was telling myself that I could pack my stuff and go back home, but on the other side, I didnt want to. Ok Lena is so distant and cold with me but she was still Lena Katina. My idol. Oh life could be so cruel sometimes. I noticed she was looking at me from time to time, she seemed to be very cheerful, what was she thinking about? Was she feeling bad of letting me alone like that? I would be surprised of it, looking at the smile she had on her face.
Once my meal is over, I gave Pedro my room card so he could put the charges to the girls room, I told him to level the price so he could have a tip to thank him of being so nice with me tonight. He thanked me and leaded me to the exit.
Once I was back in my room I wanted to call my best friend to tell her how I was but I told myself that the news werent so good, I didnt want her to give me moral lessons. I planned to do it tomorrow. I went to take a shower, again, to change my mind and I went to bed. Lets hope tomorrow will be a better day.
I woke up in a start. I thought I heard a noise coming from the back of my suite.
** relax Alex! Its nothing! Your noise was probably in your imagination**
I can say that I wasnt used to sleep in a room which was three times bigger than mine. I was feeling lost. I looked quickly around the room; walls were missing in the room. I got reassured myself for once, there was nobody here. I looked at the clock. 6:48 AM.
Oh no! I said as I laid back.
After what I thought was an eternity, I looked at the clock again.
Tell me its not true!
7:10AM. Angry and fully awoken, I stood up and lay on the couch. A little bit of TV to start the day wouldnt be bad for me. Id flicked through the channels for an hour but nothing was catching my attention. So, I went to take a shower, feeling angry. And damn, a bath would last longer and I put bubbles too, it would entertain me more. Thanks again to the Jacuzzi.
9:30 am, I get out of the Jacuzzi. Ive enjoyed it and, after the Jacuzzi I have run a good hot bath with lather. Im such a kid sometimes. But it was too early and I didnt think Lena would be nicer with me today I needed to find an occupation, I was thinking that maybe I could go downtown but then I realized it was Sunday. It was a really bad day which was starting.
11:00 am, I looked several times at the pics I had on my camera, the ones Yulia did for me. Seeing Lena made the time go by and above all it made me get lost in my little fan daydreams. But the reality was far different. I remembered the restaurant scene last night. I could see her smile at the others and looking at me from time to time. Would she finally pay more time with me? Was she remembering my presence?
I got out of my thoughts when I heard bangings at the door. A redhead with wonderful eyes was looking at me.
Bonjour! I instinctively said in French. I was all shy and I was bushing. We dont have our idol at our door every day.
Bonjour. She answered me in French; she had an accent that made her roll the R in an irresistible way.
I laughed, looking down; I thought it was so cute she had answered me in French.
I said it in the right way though, didnt I? Did I make a mistake of pronunciation?
This time English took control.
You said it perfectly! Its just that I didnt think you would speak French
Oh, Im far to speak. Ive just learned few words thats all. But its a very beautiful language
Do you want to come in?
Thanks but Alexia, thats your name, right? In fact I came here to ask you if you would like to join us for lunch
Lunch? This soon? I looked at the clock. 12:15. Shed made me daydream for an hour and fifteen
If youre not ready I can wait. She told me nicely.
Its ok Im ready, I didnt notice that it was already lunchtime.
I went to put my shoes on quickly, yes, barefoot would surely have made less effect well, if I had the chance to make her some
**She leads me to the same restaurant than yesterday. I see Pedro in the room and wave at him, getting along with waiters may bring you good things... We come closer to a big table and I see that all her staff is here.
**I knew it was too good to be true, we wont be just her and me. All her group is here. grrr**
She introduces me to the people, there are her musicians, the guy whos taking care of connecting girls with TV channels or radio stationsIm smiling at them shyly, Im not really comfortable when there are too many people I dont know. I prefer intimacy.
Lena shows me an empty seat next to a charming girl. I sit down as she takes the seat next to the relations guy (Id decided to call him like that because I didnt remember his job name). I thought they were talking about the next day schedule. I couldnt see what I was doing here. Especially when I heard they were nearly all speaking Russian great
It may not be pleasant to be among us. The girl next to me tells me.
I cant complain, Ive a wonderful chance to be able to spend time with the girls, well with Lena. Im aware that shes very busy and that my presence can definitely disturb her.
Dont worry. Im sure she will spend time with you, Lena is a great girl and she wouldnt like to leave a bad memory to one of her fans. Give her some time to get used to it; she doesnt like to face the responsibility without Yulia.
I understand but, just to be able to tell her few words and to watch her during few days is a big privilege. Excuse-me, I probably look stupid for you, shes a part of your routine and I talk about her like she was a queen
I dont absolutely think youre stupid, I was fan too, I can remember my first U2 show, a real crazy. And my room was full of posters and The Edges head was everywhere.
The fact she tells me anecdotes of her own experience made me laugh and I felt more relaxed.
Thank you I tell her softly.
Youre welcome
The meal took place in a good mood; the group seemed to be nice even if their talks in Russian were out of my understanding. From time to time, Paty, the girl next to me, was translating me but only when it was something between them, I could laugh sometimes, a little after the others, its true, what cost me intrigued looks, but I still had the impression of being on the same wavelength a little bit. Do you understand me?
The lunch ended and people were leaving. Paty went to say few words to Lena before leaving. I was about to go back to my room when Lena waved me to wait.
Hey! Have you eaten well? Didnt patty bother you too much?
Very well thank you and no, no, quite the contrary, I found her very nice
I have to go to a radio show outside the town and I thought, well Paty made me think, that it could interest you
** Thanks Paty**
Oh yes! I mean, it could be really great but I dont want to disturb you
If I offer you, its because it doesnt bother me
Thank you!
Lets meet at the entrance in 20 minutes.
No problem! And thank you again!
You will thank me after the show. You will see that it can really be boring she tells me as she walks in the corridor which leads to the welcoming desk.
I run towards my room, well my suite (I really have to get used to it!). I didnt want to forget anything. I took my camera, my phone, my wallet, my passport, my sunglasses. I went to put a more suitable blouse. I dont go to a radio show every day!
I decided to wear a low-cut electric blue tee shirt. It was braw but not the kind of braw to make people turn around in the street. I quickly went to the toilets, so I was sure not to have bad jokes during the trip. I drank my ice tea, I so love to order things on the phone and it amuses me to see room service boys and girls who bring my glass and a bucket like it was champagne, on an all beautiful tray with lots of ice cubes. What? Tell me you wouldnt do the same thing than me if everything was free? HA
I arrived in the hall 5 minutes early. There were always round trips, trolleys full of luggage were pushed by men dressed in red, the hostesses were busy behind their counter, men in chic costumes were arguing on the phone when little middle-class women with ridiculous hats were chatting and laughing.
Finally I saw her appearing behind the luggage trolley. All natural, a pure beauty. I couldnt help but smile with all my teeth. She answered it, less warmly than me but she smiled at me at least.
Can we go? she asked me
Im following you.
In front of the hotel there was a road black 4x4, as if they liked this design. Inside of it, there was the driver (of course), Lena, a Spanish-Russian translator just in case and me. The trip lasted 30 minutes but it seemed long because it was silent. Lena was tapping on her phone and the translator was looking at the countryside. I was looking at Lena, well I pretended to be interested on the road but my bad eyes often turned from the direction I wanted them to look. She talked to me at least before arriving.
Do you know how a radio show takes place?
Not at all.
Ok, Ill be there in a cabin with the interviewers but youll have to stay outside, a question, of sound, to be sure that listeners dont hear other voices than the ones they would like to hear.
I understand but, will I see what happens in the cabin?
Yes. Dont worry. You will see and hear everything; it was just to warn you, I hope you wont feel too lonely. Normally youll be with the team that takes care of the radio, it can be funny
She received a message and didnt pay attention at me anymore.
**Funny yes... If you understand Spanish!!!**
Giul



: 29.03.2008
: 30215
: Rome, Italy

: 10, 2009 4:14 pm     :

Woooooooooooow this story sounds promising!! The idea to leave a fan with Lena is totally cool! Mr. Green Mr. Green Mr. Green
Eheheheheh it made me laugh, Yulia wanted to invite her but then she had to leave! Mr. Green
Luckily there is Lena... Craving
Lucky fan! Mr. Green
_________________

^ Set by Viktor Smile Smile Smile

27.11.2009 - 27.07.2010 - Te Amo con todo mi corazon Marian! (06.07.2010) My Heart
lexalexa



: 05.04.2009
: 13

: 11, 2009 3:40 pm     :

I still have few interviews to give, you can stay if you want, and youll see how it is she tells me after the radio session.
The session was a real ordeal for me. Like Id thought before, the presenters talked Spanish but the translator, who was next to me, didnt stop speaking alone in Russian. Well, she was talking to Lena through an earphone so she was looking like she was crazy because she was talking to herself, I found it funny. The face Lena was doing as she was listening to the voice in her head (the translator) was cute, all focused and she was pinching her lips. Mmmm
Ok thank you
Were taking the road towards the hotel. The translator was gone before us because she had to meet some people before Lena arrives. We were only the two as us...
**If the interviews are as boring as this radio show, I jump through the window! **
Im sorry. Lena tells me as she puts her phone in her pocket.
Sorry? What for?
I noticed at your face that you didnt like the show.
It was not the show. It was that people didnt speak English so I didnt understand a lot, fortunately, you were answering in English. I could infer the questions.
The interviews will be in English, and I promise, that if theres still something in Spanish, I will ask this to be translated in English and not to go through Russian...
Oh, you dont have to do it for me.
If youre here, it will better if you enjoy, no? If youre getting bored, Im afraid youll regret your trip, if its not already the case.
I smile at her lightly.
I must admit that until now it wasnt fine. Well yes, its great when I can watch you and the life you live every day; I know the pressure you have to handle. Sometimes I even wondered how you could keep your chin up.
Its true that its easier when were two.
A silence takes place; it went on until we reach the hotel.
So do you still want to come with me?
Of course! Im not going to miss one only second where I can be next to you
**Oh it sounds like a sticking fan! **
I mean, I have the chance to spend time with you so what about enjoying it?
She laughs and we walk towards her room, she makes me come in and makes me sit on a chair next to her. A woman comes in and looks at me strangely. She introduces herself and starts to ask questions to Lena. Its really strange, Ive read so many interviews of the girls in the magazines, and here I was in a middle of one of them. After several questions, the woman looked at me and asked Lena who I was.
A friend. she answered
**A friend? It was certainly to avoid too many explanations. **
The woman didnt seem too convinced but let it down. She asked for an autograph for the magazine then there were photos and she left.
Finally gone, not to soon, I didnt like her at all, shes boring. Lena tells me with a smile.
I laugh.
Plus her questions werent interesting I think, to me, as a reader of your interviews, these questions are not very new, theyre published in every magazines and the content is dull, I mean, people want to spicy infos and news
She looks lengthily at me, smiling.
For the next ones, youll tell me if the question is worth for an answer or not
What?
Yes, people ask me questions and youll tell me if as a reader you would like an answer
Well humI should have shut up!
Oh, come on! Were going to have fun and it will give a good atmosphere, were dying of boredom and plus today I think there are three interviews left!
We give her five minutes of break before the next tour of questions, she drinks a little bit then the journalist already comes in.
** He looks like a perv**
They introduce themselves in English so I nearly understand, Lena introduces me as a friend and the interview begins, the first questions are normal, a little bit repetitive but she has to remind the reader the groups rise and the album release, blablabla I was waiting for the redhead to give me a sign to have my advice about the questions, it happened few minutes later, the question was, are you lesbian or not?
I sighed with the biggest sigh of my life and talked.
Dont you ever read magazines?
The man looked surprised that Id talked instead of Lena.
Yes of course!
So you have to know the answer, right?
Well we never know if they have changed their mind or if they gave us a different answer.
Believe me; all the readers are as tired of this question as the girls! Everybody knows they werent really dating, well not like we devise, and its firstly their private life, ask more general questions or find another inspiration. Do you want a new good question?
Hum Im listening.
He seemed quite lost, the poor guy, like a girl had never put him at his place before.
How do you see yourself? Which themes would you like to get onto as a Russian citizen about the life there? How could you describe your music?
Lena smiled and looked at me with eyes which wanted to sayWOW these are question.
But Im not sure our readers will love that kind of questions which are too political for me the journalist said.
I couldnt help but laugh at his comments.
Excuse me but do you think your readers are stupid? Having this vision of our idols on important question allow us to realize theyre firstly humans like anybody before being the stars we know
He frowned, but asked the same questions to Lena anyway who answered with a new enthusiasm. The rest took place and I didnt speak again, the last interviews were happy, we laughed because the last person had a lot of humor and didnt take himself seriously which cost us a good laughter attack.
Finally not too soon, I have enough of all these questions, but I must admit that your participation has surprised me, you gave him really good questions, and he was surprised poor guy Lena tells me looking at me still smiling.
Well if I was able to entertain you a little bit Im happy about that, I feel a clown nut for you, but it doesnt matter.
Lena put her hand on my arm and this contact made I shiver.
Alexia, Im sorry if you felt used, I just wanted a little bit of company, youre not an entertainment, I
Dont worry, I know you were not thinking bad, and spending time with you I like it
A woman came in the room and talked in Russian, she stood up.
Im sorry, I have to go, I got an appointment with a Spanish heavyweight. I dont know how long it will last. I have to eat with him
She looked at me and her eyes were showing how guilty she was feeling to leave me alone. What a change of behavior towards me. This couldnt make me fall for her more.
Dont worry, Im a big girl, I can spend an evening alone. Thank you again to have allowed me to spend the day with you, these interviews were rewarding and now I know how it works. Id have lots of things to tell my friends when Ill be back.
Youre welcome, Im delighted to make people happy only with my presence, Im really strong she tells me lifting her head a little bit.
I giggle.
Go on, have fun about me
Narcissism doesnt suit you
She sticks out her tongue and opens the door.
I stand up and leave too.
Have a good evening, Alex. Can I call you Alex?
No problem, my friends call me like that
Ill come to see you tonight before going to bed if youre still up
Ill wait for you then.
I should have shut up! she tells me smiling.
Bye!
She winks at me and waves before closing the door and walking towards the elevator.
I smile with all my teeth once more, how I loved her new way to be with me. I was walking slowly towards my room when my phone rang.
Allo? I said in French, without looking at who was calling, too lost in my thoughts.
Hey Alex!
Oh hi Yulia, how are you?
I dont know why I was feeling more comfortable with Yulia than with Lena, certainly because I didnt have for the dark, well black or blonde girl? Whatever, I didnt have the same feelings for her than for my Lena.
Good and you? So how was your first day with Lena?
It wasnt super at the beginning but she redeemed herself!
I told her most of what wed done during the day.
Im happy youre a little chatting, I was scared when I left that this wouldnt get better.
**I was afraid too! **
Were in a good way to reconciliation; well there was no fight but
I know what you mean.
We talked a little more of what she was doing with Vika then she had to hang up because her daughter was calling for her. Long live kids
That night, I ate in my suite because I didnt want to see anybody, I preferred to think of my day with Lena again and I was wondering how the next one would be. I called Lucy to tell me how I was and she was crazy for me, she was dying with jealousy and wanted all the details as well plenty of pics and videos. We talked for an hour and it felt good to hear her voice.
The evening was in full swing and I was watching the pics Id taken until now. I stopped on some of them (Lenas ones of course) and was reminding the good moments. I watched a movie, and then two still no news from my redhead. Id made a cocoon for me on the couch, the duvet around me and something to eat on the table, I was watching the third movie and it was 1:30 am, I fell asleep thinking about her.
I woke up having my head in my arse. Id only slept 6 hours. The clock was showing 7:00 am
Oh no!
I wouldnt really be able to sleep in here in Spain! I noticed I was still on the couch. That was where my backache was coming from. I noticed a note on the coffee table.
Hello Alex.
Im really sorry I arrived too late, and you were already sleeping tight. I hope you havent waited for me for too long. Im watching you sleeping and youre too cute. Youre sleeping like a baby, a hand next to your face and the other one is holding the blanket. Oh youre moving phew, you didnt wake up. So, Im tired, Ill tell you about my evening tomorrow.
Have a good end of night!
Kiss you.
Lena.
**WOW**
I breathed the paper and it had Lenas smell. I hurry to put it cast it aside after having read it dozens of times. I know it by heart now. I stand up and get in the bathroom. I hop in the shower and sing as I always do. I cant say that I sing like a diva but I think I do it not too bad. Id put the Dangerous and moving cd to set me the tone and I was really enjoying during the songs. Id already finished my shower when Friend or foe began. I was lingering to get prepared to be able to sing the entire album. I was ready at the beginning of Perfect enemy, at the end of the song; I got out because it was really getting hot. I was still humming when I saw her sitting on the armchair.
Lena! But how long have you been there?
I would say, since the middle of All about us
I hide my face in my hand and blush shamefully. I quickly go back in the bathroom. Lena knocks at the door.
Alex! Come back! Dont act like youre shy! You were singing very well I think, I was surprised by your voice, if not, I wouldnt have stayed
You could have stayed to make fun of me!
But not at all I promise that it was very good!
I half open the door just a few centimeters, enough just to see her wonderful eyes.
Is it true?
Yes! Of course. Get out of here
I did as I was told and went to sit on the couch, still feeling embarrassed.
Do you take singing lessons?
Hmmno.
It sounds like, you have a really good vocal technique and you know how to maintain your breath without getting exhausted
Hum thank you. I still didnt dare to look at her.
Dont pout she said laughing.
She started singing a small part of Sacrifice . I lifted immediately my head and looked at her with admiration. She sang the chorus without going in the highs too much.
It was beautiful! I told her.
I wanted to loosen you up and to show you that you can sing whenever you want
Thank you.
We started chatting about nothing and everything, she told me about her evening with the important guy and she told me she hadnt liked him. Holier-than-thou too much were her words. We had fun. The atmosphere between us had become a little bit like the one I had with Yulia. I didnt have the impression of bothering her anymore; I even think she licked me a little bit. She had her free morning and she had chosen to spend it with me!! We were chatting about her life until it was lunchtime.
What about ordering something? Lena offers me.
Yes, why not, what do you want to eat?
I dont know
It doesnt help us a lot I told her giggling.
She took the phone and dialed the reception. She asked in English what the dish of the day was and she ordered two for the room service.
Ive ordered the dish of the day for us, does it bother you?
No, Ive never been disappointed by their menu until now, far from that.
Were chatting again until a waiter brings the trolley with dishes and drinks. Lena smiles at him and he goes away. She puts the dishes on the coffee table and we start eating calmly. It may be stupid like that but being in the same room at that moment with Lena with no noise, it was magic. I was giving her discrete looks and several times, we were looking in each others eyes until one of us looked away, feeling embarrassed. It was entertaining her.
At the end of the lunch, Lena wanted to clear the plates away. I caught her unprepared and did it myself, she laughed.
Dont you think Im able to put two plates on a trolley?
Its not that but I wanted to help I tell her smiling lightly.
You know when Im home in Moscow, Im washing the dishes and Im cleaning the house!
Yes but in Moscow youre simply Lena and here I suppose that you are THE Lena
I saw her face changing of mood and I immediately regretted my remark.
Do you think Im acting like a celebrity? she asks me with a sad and surprised expression.
No, sorry, Ive formulated it in the wrong way I I was looking at her uncomfortably, I didnt want to make this moment collapse, I was scared she took badly what I was going to say and I didnt want her to leave. She was looking at me enquiringly.
You dont act like a celebrity because you wouldnt have spent your morning with me talking about anything like you were knowing each other for a certain time but, I was thinking that a star during a prom tour might not be the same person than if is she was calmly at home
The only difference between me here and me at home is that when Im home I like to wear worn old and ready to tear clothes, I like to play with my dog in the garden and slouching front of the TV or read a good book. Here on the contrary, Im wearing new clothes, I have make up on, my hair is done and I have to get stuck with plenty of people and to smile the most possible. Apart that I must say Im more or less the same
Im sorry
I was really feeling embarrassed. Was she going to leave?
I think I understand what you wanted to say dont worry, were not going to crease because of plates she tells me smiling.
Her portable phone rang and for once I was happy of that. It would maybe take off the tension which had just settled. The conversation was short and Lena hang up.
I have to leave for a small hour; Ive got papers to fill. Im coming back as soon as Im done
Thanks I told her
Why?
To spend time with me.
Its quite enjoyable, I must say.
I smiled at her with all my teeth and she got out of the room with the same smile than me on her face.
Ive been smiling stupidly for long seconds until a thought came to mess up with my mind.
Oh no! I whispered.
I stopped smiling.
** Im in love, really in love! **
Shit! I said to the empty room, I stand up from the couch to go to take my laptop. I needed to think of something else. I couldnt fall in love with Lena, it wasnt possible. I sat down on a chair in the living room.
** Make up your mind Alex, you love Lena ok but its only because shes an artist and she has a superb voice, you like her as a celebrity, you cannot fall in love with the person. Plus, tomorrow may be your last day with her and youll only see her through your screen, like during all these last years. **
Without realizing it, I was connected on the internet thanks to the hotel wifi and I was skimming through my favorite forum. It was a special Tatu forum and I was spending a lot of time there at home, looking for new pics/ videos of the girls or at any mp3, in short, to know everything they were doing. I had put a message before my departure for Spain and of course, everybody was jealous of me! And I was very proud of that
I decide to tell how I am and to explain that I had the chance to spend the entire morning and the lunch with Lena, only her and me in my suite. Even when I was writing it, I still found it hard to realize that it was true. I explained the little incident we had this morning, Lena listening to me singing while I wasnt expecting it. I put some pics Id taken since my departure and I took the advantage to show the presents Yulia had given me, which were the camera and the pictures which were included with it. I didnt put them all on the forum because I wanted to keep some jealously for me. An hour went by as I was transferring the pics in my laptop, hosting them on the internet and putting them on the forum and I was posting my last message when I heard the door opening.
Its me Lena shouted.
I smiles at that sentence. It was really like Honey! Im home!
This soon! You were fast!
I can leave if I bother you.
NO I shouted too Stay!
She came behind me and leaned her head on my shoulder to read my post on the forum.
What were you doing? she asked me, intrigued.
Oh that, I was giving some news to my friends and to the fans through a special forum.
Oh, youre a part of a forum.
Well every fan has to be registered on a forum, even several of them, to be sure to have all the infos possible about you.
And how many forums are you participating on?
Four, but this one more than the others. Im gleaning infos on the others and I regularly post on this one.
A passionate fan then; she said laughing.
Yes but Im not dangerous I reassured her.
Do you explain me how it works? Could you translate two or three things? she told me taking the chair and sitting next to me.
Yes no problem.
I showed her the different parts of the forum and translated her few posts.
There are crazy people though, sorry, I didnt want to insult your friends she was looking embarrassed.
Oh I dont hold it against you, I treat them like crazy people too, and there are three categories of fan for me. Firstly, theres the basic one, the one who loves music and who knows the first names of the singers and knows the song by heart but it doesnt go further. Then, theres the admiring fan, he knows the albums by heart and is interested by the professional and the private life but without going beyond the limits, which means that he doesnt interfere in people lives but he wants to know what his idol does and loves though. And the last category is the aggressive fan. He wants to know everything on anything, he thinks he knows everything better and wants to find out every detail of her idols life, he says hes crazy about the person and thinks that if he could draw the artists attention, she would fall madly in love with him
And which category of fan are you?
Guess
Id say the second one, well you dont seem to want to jump on me or to steal my clothes to put them in a clip-frame.
We laugh.
I didnt think of stealing your clothes but now youre talking about it Id like little memories more
I should keep an eye on my wardrobe then
Im sure you would be ready to give me a thing or two I tell her seriously to see what her reaction will be.
Well see if youre nice
Were talking about the forum again and I explain her that dozens of people are jealous of me and of the luck I have to be with her now. She laughs a lot and seems to be interested.
You know the official forum, I suppose?
Sure, but because there are a lot people registered we dont know how to meet people like on smaller forums. On this one we nearly know everybody and it created a small family, its more intimate.
I understand, I would like to spend more time there but its even hard for me to find time to give them news of me.
Ha how hard the stars life is, I teased her. She stuck her tongue out at me.
Ive got an idea! What about making a small video of us that you could put on the forum, so theyll hear news from me and theyll see youre really with me and theyll be more jealous
Youre sadistic but I love your idea
She ran to her room to take her camcorder, she put it on the table with its tripod and did few settings.
Its ready!
Ok but what do we say and what do we do?
I wasnt feeling comfortable in front of a camcorder in my family but making a video with an international artist and posting it on a forum afterwards where she will be broadcasted for hundreds or thousands of people
Zen, be natural and do like me!
HumOk
She was going to switch the camcorder on with the remote but she finally changed her mind.
Teach me quickly a sentence in French please
I laughed.
What kind of sentence?
A little introduction, hello Belgium its Lena, I hope youd liked our quick visit in your country anyway I had the time to borrow one of yours
It only took five minutes for her to learn to say it in French. I found it was too cute she was doing this effort of language, and more than that, her accent was really to fall for!
You should learn French; your accent is really beautiful
She blushed when I told her that, I was used to say compliments to my idol, well in front of her
You think so, I roll too much the R, and I have the impression to make a fool of myself
No, I think it so cute!
**DAMN! **
It came out of my mouth alone; she looked at me straight in the eyes before answering thank you nearly whispering. She went on and it stopped the silence which was going to take place between us.
So are you ready to record?
I think so; well I dont have the choice either.
No its true
She rehearsed her text in French one more then she started the camcorder.
Hello Belgium its Lena, I hope youd liked our quick visit in your country anyway I had the time to borrow one of yours. If youre all this nice and natural, I understand the Belgian reputation she continued in English.
I was there smiling and looking at Lena and then at the camcorder.
She suddenly looked at me in the eyes and I thought it was time for me to say something.
Hey everybody, and no I havent lied to you, Im really with our Lena in Spain and I can tell you that this is great. I translated then what Lena was saying, I told myself that we were nearly done when she had an odd idea; she cut the camcorder and looked at me with mischief eyes.
I have something to suggest you; were going do at the beginning of the video what we always do with Yulia. Do you when we shout HI WERE TATU?
What, do you want me to do it with you?
You never wanted to do it?
My bit my low lips, what I was used to do when I was thinking.
Yes, I must admit it
Do you know things about computers? Do you know how to make a montage afterwards with all the vids in the right order?
Dont worry, you have a computer master in front of you I told her lifting my head and giggling.
So Ill tap your thigh when well have to talk, we have to try to be synchro because if not its ugly.
She put the camcorder on again and tapped my leg nearly at the same time.
"HI, we're Tatu"
We had a laughter attack, I dont why but, anyway, we were laughing really loud, it was excellent to have a slang with her, she had a laugh so mmmm
She let the camcorder roll and we were still going crazy, we were acting like we were presenting our new album and she tried to make me say things in Russian but I was laughing so much that I was doing anything, I succeeded anyway later and she congratulated me for my pronunciation which wasnt bad at all for her.
At the end, the video lasted 28, 46 minutes, and I can tell you that the part to be posted on the forum lasted only 8 minutes. She had told asked me to burn a DVD for her and me, so it would be a good memory for us.
I will do the montage tonight.
Thanks. I had so much fun; its been a while since I havent gone crazy like that.
Oh, the pleasure is mine. Anyway thank you for the message to put on the forum; it will make a lot of people happy because your messages for the fans become scarce now
Im sorry about that but you see the crazy life we live
Yeah and its not common but dont worry, thousands of people are behind you and support you whatever you do.
She smiled proudly and looked at her watch.
Damn I have to go; do you eat with me tonight?
How can I refuse your company?
You will succeed to make me blush with all these compliments
Its maybe my goal...
Bad girl!
She came to kiss my cheek lightly and walked towards the door. She said without turning around...
I hope Ive succeeded!
What?
Making you blush without saying a word
Bad girl! I tell her this time.
She went out and I screamed of happiness. I so loved to be with her, it seemed like this lasted for months. I worked on the montage sooner that it was planned to put it on the forum and not to spend the end of the afternoon thinking of her. I watched the entire video again. Heres nothing else to say, we were really good together on the screen!
Two hours later, I had finally finished doing the montage, I also had added effects where the video was cut so we couldnt really see the transition, I had also put subtitles in French because, sometimes, I had forgotten to translate what Lena was saying, I was too much in our madness. I only had to burn the DVD and it would be done.
vanoumeg



: 12.03.2007
: 254
: paris

: 11, 2009 4:38 pm     :

yeah! finally an update!
don't make us wait so long!
et ne me fais pas trop attendre non plus! tu sais de quoi je veux parler!
[/b]
_________________
Giul



: 29.03.2008
: 30215
: Rome, Italy

: 11, 2009 4:46 pm     :

Cuuuute!! Especially the part of them doing the video for the DVD! Mr. Green
Hehehehehe I can imagine Lena trying to talk in French! Craving Wide smile
It would be so sexy! Craving

Another part I liked:

:
Oh I dont hold it against you, I treat them like crazy people too, and there are three categories of fan for me. Firstly, theres the basic one, the one who loves music and who knows the first names of the singers and knows the song by heart but it doesnt go further. Then, theres the admiring fan, he knows the albums by heart and is interested by the professional and the private life but without going beyond the limits, which means that he doesnt interfere in people lives but he wants to know what his idol does and loves though. And the last category is the aggressive fan. He wants to know everything on anything, he thinks he knows everything better and wants to find out every detail of her idols life, he says hes crazy about the person and thinks that if he could draw the artists attention, she would fall madly in love with him


Totally true! Craving

Go on! Wink
_________________

^ Set by Viktor Smile Smile Smile

27.11.2009 - 27.07.2010 - Te Amo con todo mi corazon Marian! (06.07.2010) My Heart
lexalexa



: 05.04.2009
: 13

: 13, 2009 9:26 am     :

I'm very happy to have some reactions ! Glad that my story please you ^^

Its me again Lena said walking through the door.
I was lying on the couch looking at the San Petersburg show on the screen, I couldnt stop watching this video, the girls were really crazy and I loved that.
You really cant do without me
I had pushed the pause button on a close-up of Lena and it was making her smile.
What can I say, I cant change my way that was my only defense.
Are you hungry?
You think only about eating, we wonder why youre crazy onstage its to eliminate all this
What can I say, I cant change my way
Hey youre a plagiarist I told her throwing her a pillow. She caught it and threw it back at me.
Have you ever eaten sushi?
I replied her in the negative switching the TV off, she stood up and took her phone, she talked for a while then hang up.
Come! A car is waiting for us, were going to eat the best sushi in the country, its just half an hour away from here, and youll see Im sure youll love it
She grabs my hand and I dont have the time to take my jacket that she leads me towards the door
Wait! Im taking my camera and my jacket
I go to take them, being disappointed she has to let my hand go.
Im ready!
The drive to the restaurant was really funny, she was telling me her misadventures on stage, the times she had forgotten her lyrics, when she had completely forgotten to sing or when they still had to dance and she was always failing the same part, which was driving their choreographer crazy.
We had the right to be in the VIP room in the restaurant, ten people could be in the room but there was only a table for two, candles and flowers. The waiter made us sit comfortably and gave us the menus.
Can I order for both of us? I would like to make you discover few things.
No problem, I dont know anything about Japanese food, in fact, I nearly never go to the restaurant.
Well, Ill become your restaurant teacher for the rest of the trip
Im laughing as shes commanding a giant order to the waiter, she simply asks me what I wanted to drink during the meal and I answered some coke.
A starter, which had the size of Mexico arrived, I thought my eyes were going to get out of their orbits because I had never seen a starter like that, it seemed like the food was going to extend beyond the plate everywhere, there was food everywhere.
If you eat all this youll explode, especially because Ive order dozens of different courses of everything, to show you around, so you taste a little bit and we take the next course.
But why doing dishes this big if its only to taste?
For their prestige, I never understood why they do their starters like that because its supposed to give us appetite and not to take it off
We were on the same wavelength, and the more she was making me discover new tastes, the more I thought she was great, she had a good sense of humor, a good critical spirit and above all she had an amazing wit and sense of repartee. And she always was nice with people, the chief went to ask us if we were enjoying the courses and she was extra with her and he like the way she told him what she didnt like in few of them. Until now, it had been an exceptional evening.
But why this plate is so big?
Its now sushi time miss, I hope youll like it!
She took a sushi with her sticks and brought it to my mouth.
Watch out because the wasabi sauce is quite strong.
Its been a discovery for me tonight; I love sushi and Lenas company, and above all Lenas company. The end of the evening took place in a good mood and relaxing, wed drunk lots of cocktails then we came back in the hotel, in the car, we had sung a little bit of what was on the radio, her voice was so pure, I still couldnt believe it, I would never have thought she would have such an effect on me, I found her wonderful on albums or live that I was listening to but for real it was a pure delight, she noticed that I had stopped singing to listen to her and that my mouth and my eyes were open wide. Even if she had sung a little bit for me this morning, it was still unbelievable.
What happens? Do I have something stuck between my teeth?
Not at all, its just that I was, hum, lets say I was elsewhere, your voice has carried me in a parallel world
** What are youre doing Alex? Youre really dull**
She giggled.
Im sorry, Im saying anything, and I surely drank too much
I dont why but I wanted to apologize as soon as I started to say my compliment to her.
Dont apologize, it was cute
The car stopped and the doorman made us get out.
She walked me back to my room.
Good night, Alexia, I really spent a very good day, I was able to relax and to stay away from these proms stress and it was good, thank you
I think Ive loved it more than you, well yes I had the chance to spend unforgettable hours with the girl Ive been fan of for years now
She winked at me and strongly kissed my cheek.
"See you tomorrow for some new adventures.
See you tomorrow
Good night Alex
Good night
She went to her room and I went directly to bed so I couldnt miss a single part of these evening and I could dream about it to make the pleasure last longer, I took my clothes off and slipped under the duvet.
**I think this is going to be a hell of a week, thanks Vika to have chosen this period to be sick**
Coincidence or not, Yulia chose this exact moment to call me. We talked for nearly an hour, I was KO but you cant refuse an animated discussion with Volkova, she made me laugh, I made her laugh, it was going as well with the brunette as with the redhead. My heart was still faithful and my eyes were only for one of them. The conversation finished and Yulia told me good night. It didnt take me too much time to fall in a deep sleep.

I heard an annoying sound.
Mmmm no!
The noise didnt stop despite my protests
Grrrrr I was groaning as much as I could. I picked up my phone.
Gnalo? I whispered with a sleepy voice.
Im waking you up damn, Im really sorry Alex
Hey Yulia dont worry I had to wake up anyway
I looked at the alarm clock. 8:30 am.
Youre kind of an easy riser I told her a little bit unhappy.
Its 10:30am here
Bad jetlag. Bad. I was groaning a little bit to bother her.
What a sexy groan. Like that in the morning.
What can I tell you, Im 24/7 sexy. I cant help it.
She laughed and I was enjoying her laugh.
I can say that Lena has a good effect on you
What do you mean?
Well, when I left, you were so shy that you werent saying anything and here you are now: youre laughing and you dare to express yourself
I smiled.
** Its true that I love the effect Lena has on me**
I just found my marks, Im getting out of my shell and thats the result
Bad shell Yulia said with a bad voice.
So, how come I have such a morning wakening?
What? she said with an offended voice. Arent you happy to hear me?
Hey, Ive never said that.
I stand up and stretch in the couch, yawning.
You should go back to sleep
No, I prefer talking to you
Ha it was time to finally admit it the Russian told me, quite proud.
Listen to her I said laughing.
Do you have a remark to make?
Maybe
** *
We were chatting for half an hour now and my belly was rumbling.
Order some food for you or you will die, I can hear your belly even from here.
Its because Im a noisy girl
She had a laughter attack. I loved when she was laughing like that but Lenas laugh was the most magical by far.
What makes you laugh so much? I asked her surprised.
Nothing nothing she said laughing again.
Ok... but you know I start to get worried, I will call the men in white soon
She calmed down a little bit.
Im sorry; my perverse mind got the upper hand
Really, but I havent
It triggered something in my mind and I understood her allusion.
Ha ha, frankly it was dull
Yeah I know, I can be better
What could I eat? Do you have an idea?
Order their home made breakfast, I love them
Ok, I let myself getting tempted, I trust you. Hold the line; Im coming back in few seconds
No problem
I ordered my breakfast and took Yulia back on the phone
Here I am
The conversation was flowing easily when we rang at my door, I went to open and it was the groom bringing me my breakfast. I gave him a tip and he left with a big smile.
Its true that it seems to be very good
You always have to trust me Alex
Yeah thats what they all say
Hey Im not like the others
Thats what they say too
I was teasing her while I was pecking in the plate I had put in front of me on the couch, my back towards the door. Suddenly, I spilled my orange juice because she had made me laugh.
Im all wet, how smart it is
All wet, I havent said anything yet. Wow Im more talented that I thought.
Yulia, Little Perverse I told her with a sensual voice to tease her.
You know that this voice is veryeffective she obviously seemed surprised with the voice I had taken.
I know, Im really talented for that people say, I could teach you few things
My wet pants were bugging me, I took the napkin which was next to my plate and was mopping up the juice making movements of come and go on my thighs.
Ill put it everywhere if it still goes on
I heard a noise behind me; I turned around and only saw a redhead before the door closed violently.
Lena?
What Lena? asked me Yulia, quite lost.
Nothing, I have to hang up Yul, can I call you later?
Yes, no problem, see you Alex
Bye
I hung up fast and went to take a quick shower. In fact, I dont think Ive ever washed so fast. I chose a casual outfit which was a faded jeans and a little sweater with a V collar and I ran to look for Lena. I hadnt heard her coming in my room during my call with Yulia and I was wondering why she had left like that. I was in the corridor towards her room when a groom got out quickly from where I wanted to go. I looked at him strangely before going closer to get in.
Miss the groom told me with a cute Spanish accent.
Yes?
You you shouldnt come in
I surely looked at him enquiringly because he went on.
Miss Katina is in a really bad mood and wants to see anybody. Thats her words.
I smiled at him nicely.
Im sure she wont disagree if I come to see her I told him quite self confident.
He nodded and took the elevator. Anyway, his warning slowed down my enthusiasm. I knocked and noticed afterwards the sign hanging on the door knob telling not to disturb. Thirty seconds later, which were full minutes for me, Lena came to open. She clapped her eyes on me, they were usually happy. They were made of ice now. She took the sign and put it in front of my nose.
Havent you seen it? The message is clear though!
I was so surprised by her behavior towards me that I didnt know what to answer.
Are you going to stay here looking at me?
No! I finally reacted. Im sorry, Ive seen it but after Id knocked and everybody puts that when
Well Im not everybody she cut me.
I skipped few breathes. I turned around and ran directly to my room to hide the tears which would flow soon. I came in and shut the door closed. I locked it and went on my bed to cry. I wasnt used to react like that but what I was feeling for her was so strong that seeing her shouting at me like that had completely killed me. After a while, I didnt know if my tears were because of her words or because of the anger because I didnt listen to the groom's advice when he tried to warn me.
I stood up to put cold water on my face. It was soothing me. I decided to call Lucy to tell her what had happened; she could give me her advice.
** *
Half an hour later, she knew all the details about these last days.
Wait, we have to find a logical explanation for her reaction Lucy told me, she couldnt get over what I had told her.
But I did nothing wrong to her this morning and yesterday evening, we said good bye nicely! I was talking louder because the anger was coming back.
Calm down chick, its nothing; shes doing a star whim
It doesnt look like her
Lex, youve only know her for three days
I know In fact she wasnt helping me a lot telling me that. I have to hang up, kiss you and I keep you posted, but Im sure Ill come home soon. I was speaking with my sad voice.
Become more confident, shes maybe in a bad mood now but she can change tonight I dont like to know you like that. Are you going to be all right?
Yes yes. I have to realize that thats all. Im not at her level.
She told me few bullshits again to cheer me up then I hang up.
** *
It was few minutes past noon now and I started to be hungry. I ordered something and waited for the groom impatiently. He came fast and I opened the door.
Hello miss
Pedro, What a good surprise! I was surprised to see the restaurant waiter.
Im bringing your order.
Come in.
I closed the door and he emptied the tray on the living room coffee table.
Are you all right? he asked me looking at me straight in the eyes.
Im ok.
Im sorry to mind what not my business is miss but you dont seem to be in great shape
His Spanish accent was really cute; too bad I was attracted by girls
I must admit that Ive been better but, there are days where youre not as good as the others
Do you want to talk about it?
I hesitated for a moment then shook my head to say no.
Lets talk about something happier
And we started chatting about his job at the hotel, about the stars he used to see every day. He told me few very funny anecdotes. At the end of one of them, Lena came in my room, I was laughing because Pedro have told me one about Paris Hilton and well
Lena? I told as I was surprised to see her so soon after her crisis she had done to me.
I could notice with her full of hatred look that she wasnt happy to see me with the groom.
Im sure youre waited elsewhere she told icily the young man.
Yes miss, goodbye. He whispered as he was closing the door, he didnt know where to stand, he knew that one word to the redhead would be enough for him to get fired immediately.
You scared him. I was decided to show that she couldnt take it out on me.
Hes not paid to spend his time talking. Or maybe Ive interrupted something between you two?
Of course not! We were having fun, thats all! You know, there are people who are nice with me, theyre not taking it out on me even if Ive done nothing wrong
I had the right to have a look that scared me and excited me too. If I could, I would have jumped on her and hum.
Anyway youre not wasting your time; youre going for right to left in an hour.
What? I was lost, I was given a roasting and I was responsible for that?
Youre acting very well, you fuck Yulia on the phone and then you fuck the groom and
HOW DO YOU DARE SAYING THAT??? I screamed, it was stronger than me.
Im not deaf! No need to shout!
First, I never fucked Yulia on the phone, or elsewhere, and Ive never fucked a guy and it will never happen. Thats sure
Oh I heard you and above all I saw you on the couch. You seemed to be very busy
Youre listening to my phone calls, and youre imagining things!
Im not here to have explanations! A taxi will come to pick you up at 6 to drive you to the airport.
I felt my tears coming back. I turned around and took a satisfied expression.
Fine! Im packing my stuff.
I heard her sighing in a strange way. I did exactly the same when I was sad. I turned around but she was getting out.
I spent five minutes shouting all the curses I know in French. It should have looked funny from outside. I was on the edge of a nerve crisis, no in fact, I was full inside of it. Finding out that my idol was totally different from what I was dreaming of well it hurts. It hurts a lot.
I packed my stuff sobbing. I was thinking of the amount of times when Id imagined myself with Lena. For these years, Ive idolized her; she was a model for me, nice, sincere, real, she wasnt as proud as Yulia. And then, Miss Katina was reacting haughtily. She was not like everybody, she was someone. And despite of all, I couldnt hate her like I should. I knew that she wasnt like that; it should have been a shield. I didnt know what she wanted to protect herself from but anyway, it was too late now. I didnt know if I would see her again. Maybe during a show in few months. Would I have the courage to see her for real? I dont know.
I put my luggage next to my door and went to sit on the couch. I was thinking of what had happened this morning to make Lena react like this. I was thinking hard but I couldnt find what had provoked such anger in her. The memory of Yulias perversity made me smile then suddenly, Lenas words made sense.
Its not true I whispered.
I remembered me talking sensually to Yulia to tease her, Lena should have been in my room and had imagined the scene, well, and its true it was obvious. I was only teasing her though.
Oh no!
I remembered me drying the orange juice I had spilled. From the back, my movements could have made her believe that I ohhhhhhhh that I was. Talking with Yulia.
IM DAMNED.

I finally had understood my dear Lenas reaction. She wasnt fortunately like Id badly described her. Deep inside me, I knew it since the beginning but the anger can make us think of something we regret afterwards.
I decided to hand around downtown before leaving. I didnt have the chance to visit another country than the Belgium when I was with my family so I wanted to enjoy a little bit more. I wanted to buy a present to Lena to thank her for theses few days with her. I was lucky to have shared her life for a small moment so I wouldnt be ungrateful with her. Even if she was rejecting me for a stupid and wrong reason, but thats life. I went out of the hotel with tears in my eyes, why did I have to fall madly in love with an inaccessible woman? Why my Lena was like that. I decide to visit the town. I want to buy a present to Lena. Even if I think shes angry at me for the wrong thing.
***
I was pacing among the market arrays and nothing was catching my eyes. I wanted something simple but what would say Im sorry, thank you for everything I love you well, I had to let this idea down, it wouldnt help me. I stood there anyway, walking around, it was hot and the atmosphere was pleasant. People were talking to each other, salesmen were bargaining and I was feeling good. I stopped in front of a small house where they were selling not expensive cold lemonade, it was delicious.
I was bored to look for a present; after all, Lena had dumped me, why did I have to get bored stiff to buy her a present after all?
** Because youre in love with her dumbass**
And yes I hate love.
I had looked at dozens of necklace, of bracelet, of earrings but each time I was thinking that with all her money, she could afford trends and they she wouldnt like it. I was ridiculous
Ok, stop complaining and worrying. Im coming back to the hotel, I take a good bath and then, Im going to the airport and I go home.
When I turned around I noticed a small and discrete array of statuettes, it was between a big array of tee shirts and a small old woman who was selling spices. Yes, that was what I was looking for. Wonderful. A small iron fairy was sitting with her legs crossed, her eyes were staring into space, and her head was down. Her wings were unfold and multicolored. That was exactly what I was feeling now. Sad even if everything around me is wonderful well around her.
I bought it and asked for a gift wrapping. I walked around once more before going back to the hotel.
** *
TOC TOC TOC
I was looking (again) at the pics Id taken of Lena when I heard knocking on my door.
Yes? a man in suit was in front of it.
Miss Sartori?
Yes I was worried now.
A taxi is waiting for you to go to the airport
**damn this soon**
Hum yes Im ready, give me a minute to check if I havent forgotten anything and Im following you
I closed the door to be alone and to wipe my menacing tears at the corner of my eyes. I took my jacket and checked if I had forgotten anything in the bathroom, I took my bag I left on the bed and opened the door again.
Im done
He nodded and walked towards the elevator.
Wait for me a minute please.
He stopped; he seemed not to feel anything. A little bit like an empty shell. Strange guy, I was a little scared!
I walked towards Lenas room, I didnt want to see her but I had to give her my gift. The sign was gone, maybe it was meaning she wasnt there or she had cooled off.
I knocked. A blond girl opened.
Yes?
Hum, could you give this to Lena from Alexia?
Sure, she has talked about you not long ago
** I hope its a good thing**
Thank you I told her giving her the box and the letter Id wrote before.
I didnt let her say anything; I was already next to the strange man.
Here we go
** *
Well be at the airport in fifteen minutes miss
The driver just had made me get out of my lethargy in which I was since wed left the hotel.
Yes thank you


I was still lost I dont know where when my phone rang.
Allo? I answered with a nearly no life voice, I didnt even know who was calling me.
Alex? What happens? Why do you have such a sad voice? it was Yulia.
Hi .Im going to the airport. Lena dumped me.
What? But why?
We, well she doesnt get along with me and she thinks we were making love on the phone this morning
WHAT?
And she thinks I had sex with the groom after that.
Yul laughed out loud.
I remind you its not funny
She took time to calm down.
I promise Im better on a bed than on the phone
She couldnt help to make an allusion about it. I wasnt answering so she went on.
Dont worry. Ill call her and Ill make things right. She cant send you home because of something you havent done and even if we have done something, its none of her business. I dont know what happens to her
Yulia seemed to be as surprised as me, I was sure the redhead didnt like me more than that. I had this impression since my flop at the autograph session few weeks earlier.
Its nice of you to try to help me but you know, I think she doesnt want to spend time with me
I heard her talking in Russian.
Excuse me I have to go but I call you as soon as I know something, ok?
Thanks.
Bye.
She hung up and so I did.
***
We were at the airport now and I still didnt hear about Yulia. I was accepting to go back in Belgium.
The driver took my suitcase and put it on a trolley, he said his drive was already paid and he left. I was alone once more. I was following boards to reach a counter, I explained my situation, and told my name, the woman sent me to another counter where my ticket was waiting for me. I looked at the company envelope and told myself it was dull to leave without saying goodbye to Lena, on the other hand, she had dumped me.
I arrived at the boarding gate after having checked in my luggage. The plane was taking off half an hour later. I gave my ticket to a beautiful young girl and she told me my seat number in first class.
** Wow, theyre not having fun with the luxury**
I smiled lightly at her and walked in the boarding footbridge then on the plane, a hostess showed me my seat. Next the window, cool.
The plane took off and a tear flew down.
Ten minutes went by, I was better and I wasnt crying anymore. My eyes were empty and lost in the sky through the window.
Is this seat taken? a female asked me in English, I didnt even take the time to look at her and answered her, still away.
Not at all.
The woman sat down and didnt say a thing. I was still focused on the clouds which were in front of my eyes.
I saw with the corner of my eyes an arm putting something on the tablet I had unfolded. It drew my attention and finally turned away from this damn window. What surprise I had to find out the fairy statuette Id bought to Lena.
I turned around towards the young woman who sitting next to me.
Lena I whispered.
There she was, gazing at me with her so beautiful eyes. This silence was embarrassing but less embarrassing than what I wanted to tell her.
My eyes went on the statuette.
You dont like it? I finally said.
I was so happy to see her next to me but I still had resentment. We dont play with me like a doll.
Shes gorgeous the redhead said
** Not as gorgeous as you**
I finally realized she was on the same plane than me, plane which was going to Belgium!
Wait, why are coming to Belgium? It would have been simpler for you to stop me at the airport?
She giggled softly.
What?
Alex you should learn Spanish. Its not a plane to Belgium, but to Italy. I take you to Rome like it was planned.
Oh the ######, she made fun of me!!!
WHAT? I had raised ma voice. All was planned; did you make fun of me?
I could see by her look that she didnt understand the situation anymore.
Not at all, its your l, Yulias phone call that made me change my mind. She explained me everything and let me tell you that I felt stupid and even more than that
** Did my letter make her change her mind? **
She had changed her sentence but I had understood what she wanted to talk about.
I let a minute passing by before answering her.
Do I have to take it as excuses? my voice was normal again.
If you want to accept them, yes.
I took the statuette in my hands and looked at it once more, how beautiful she was.
She looks like you I told Lena.
Really? Why?
Shes gorgeous
She lightly blushed.
Why did you change your mind Lena?
I had never called her by her name before, I wanted to make her understand that, from now, and our relationship would be different. She had wanted me next to her; she had to deal with it. I would let her treat me like less than nothing never again.
She took some time before answering me.
My instinct when I received your letter and the fairy
I smiled, I was happy she finally wanted me. Well, you understand me.
So were going to Rome!
Yes, the paradise of lov
She stopped her sentence and the hostess chose that moment to ask us if we needed anything.

Alex wake up, were going to land soon
A little bit more Im so good in your arms
Alexia?
I woke up in a start... Lena was looking at me.
I * really embarrassed* Was dreaming
I had a coated tongue; I had fallen asleep a little bit after the take-off. The flight was short though.
Are we there yet? I told her to change the subject, my face was crimson and my hands were becoming sweaty.
Yes. The hostess has just told us to fasten our belt.
I fastened mine remembering my dream. I was lying in the beautiful redheads arms in a hotel room and we were staying like that talking for hours and hum Im blushing again.
Have you slept well? she asked me with a teasing look
Very well. Thanks.
I took a bottle of water to make this coated tongue go away.
The plane was starting to land when she turned her face towards me.
So, whose arms were you in? her face was radiant and her eyes were shining with a new sparkle.
What?
Oh Alex dont act like you dont know, in your dream, who could have such an effect on you?
I was feeling the most embarrassed as possible, quick a lie.
Oh nobody nobody you know
** Pathetic, I could have done better**
I quickly turned my face towards the window no to show her my guilty look.
So whats the schedule in Italy? I asked her, intrigued.
Well I have a rundown there, all I know is that I have a photo shoot, interviews again and a small promo show
A show? Without Yulia?
Oh, it has already happened and it will certainly happen again
Not cool for the fans and will I be present to all that?
Sure, I promised you, didnt I? Now, youre participating to everything Im doing!
A big smile came across my face.
Thanks
She gave me a smile back.
** *
The plane had landed without problems; we were at the beginning of the evening. Lena had invited me to a pizzeria on the way to the hotel. Then we went to check our rooms and Lena went to bed, because the next day was busy.
I quickly called Lucy to tell her we were in Italy. I took a shower and immediately fell asleep wishing to go on with the dream Id made on the plane.
** *
CLAC
I flinched and woke up in a start with my head in my arse.
Alex, ALEX
Yes yes *yawn* what happens?
Lena was like a fury in my room and was walking in front of my bed now.
Theyve changed everything, everything, like I only have this to do!
It took me a superhuman effort to sit up and to look at her yawning even more.
Who what and sorry?
She finally stopped and looked at me. With her killer eyes first then laughing and sitting next to me.
Im sorry Alex, youve done nothing wrong and Im waking you up shouting my mumbo jumbo
She lay down and asked me smiling Did you sleep well?
Mmm yes very well
I couldnt help but imagine her, a little less dressed up, lying next to me, I closed quickly my eyes and it was not helping my perverse visions.
Did you have the same dream than in the plane?
She laughed at her tease. I caught a pillow and threw it to her.
Hey, you said you would stop with that
I didnt say anything
Well you should!
She threw my pillow back and caught the one she was lying on, and then came a pillow fight.
Several minutes after, we lay down, out of breath laughing like kids who have just made a foolish thing.
Do you want to tell me whats wrong now?
Lena turned around towards me and sighed.
Theyve changed my schedule, the photo shoot is in an hour and the show is tonight, which means Ill have to rehearse after lunch and the show wont be a long time after, any rest, Ill be dead. Fortunately, they delayed the interviews to tomorrow morning and well leave in the early afternoon.
Oh yes ok its tough.
I stood up and walked towards the bathroom.
By the way, where we going after? I asked her innocently.
To L HEY you know its a surprise! Cheater
I laughed and got in the bathroom.
****
Alex? Are you ready?
Im here! I told her opening the door. I only had a towel around me, because I didnt have the time to take my clothes.
Im getting dressed up the fastest I can and Im following you.
I scurried along to my suitcase; I took a light blue top and a white short pants as well as white bra and boxer. I got inside the bathroom again and got out a minute later.
Here I am, Im all yours
The time to realize that this sentence could have two meanings, I already was flash red. Lena found nothing to do but laugh, like always this so attractive laugh.
At least I brought a smile back in your face by making fun of me I told her half thinking of it.
Im not making fun of you, you simply make me laugh

Two security guards wanted to throw me away, thinking I was a mad fan who was following Lena; fortunately she was just in front of me and went to rescue me. Im not going to complaint because thanks to their intervention, Lena was holding my arm, to make everybody understand I was with HER! Halala Id change my place for nothing in the world
We were in a big studio, divided in two. On one side the dressing part, accessories and make up and on the other side several pictures which were there to serve as decor. Lena directly went towards a tall guy who was looking more like an American than an Italian. I learned it was the photographer and they were exchanging their point of view for the shooting. After ten minutes, they agreed and she came back to me to explain me how it would take place. I followed her to the dressing and I could get an eyeful during the fitting. Not too much dont worry, just enough to banter a little bit! But there are pics on the internet which uncover Lenas body more than what I have been able to see today. I will boast about telling you its better for real
Lena was great, she was chatting with everybody without putting me out of the conversations. She was asking my advice about lots of things and I was shy at the beginning to admit what I liked or what I didnt, but half an hour later, I really told her what I was thinking and she looked like she was liking my behavior for more than an hour, she enchained poses and decors and she was gorgeous. She took five minutes of break.
How are you Alex? Youre not getting bored too much? she asked me opening a bottle of water.
Who me? I dont see what could bother me now! Its so huge to see how a shooting takes place and to see how natural you are when you strike a pose. I would love to have a memory picture with this little blue outfit I asked her with an embarrassed voice, and looking down.
Yes its true that its good to see the other side of it when youre not used too, I remember that when we began, I didnt dare to move and I was stuck when the photographer was telling me to do this or that. But as time goes by, were used to it and now I know that the fastest I do as Im told to do the fastest they leave me alone she winked no problem for the picture, Ill ask him to do some copies.
Cool thank you, but if you do whatever Im asking I could take the advantage of it soon I told her smiling.
It depends of what, but you could be surprised.
She didnt let me the time to answer, she was already gone and was posing for the end of the pictures. She was so natural, beautiful and her eyes I know I cant stop talking about them, but you should see them close, its, well its simply Lena.
I got in the dressing room to take the last outfit so she could gain time when she joined me.
Ive got a surprise for you. Lena told me quickly taking the outfit form my hand and putting it down.
Really? Have you finished earlier than it was planned?
Hum yes and no. Follow me.
She took my hand (it made me shiver) and led me a little further away. She rummaged the wardrobe and chose a nice black dress. She put it in front of me and smiled with a satisfied face.
This will perfect!
Hum... hum what?
Were going to take pictures of you and I dressed in evening dress, you said you wanted a memory, didnt you?
But I
It will be nice, youll see
I dont really like to pose for pictures well ok I know that I shouldnt complain, that each fan would love to be at my place, but I really dont like pictures.
Now were two and you dont have any choice. You will thank me when youll see the result! Come on, Follow me.
She took my hand again and led me further in a corner.
You can change in here, there are less people.
I was putting my top off and I noticed she was still staring at me.
Are you going to look at me when Im changing?
I saw your underwear this morning! she said with a smile.
Yes, but not on me! I smiled and made her turn around myself.
She crossed her arms on her chest and acted like she was grumbling, during that time; I took off my pants and stood in underwear. I grabbed the dress and put it on.
Shit! I said groaning. Lena turned around and laughed.
Youll have to take off your bra!
The dress she has chosen for me was a naked back on, what wasnt matching with my bra!
Could you help me, I dont want to struggle about to put it on.
Ha now I have the right to look?
Moaner!
And so you are!
She stuck out her tongue and came behind me, I felt her fingers grabbing my bra clap and taking it off. The cloth slipped on my skin and with an expert hand, I made it slipped through the dress sleeve. Once taken off, I threw it to Lena.
There if you like it this much!
She wasnt expecting it and caught it.
Confiscated! she shouted with a satisfied face. Youll have to do without it all day long
NOOOOOOO!"She jogged to the decors and I tried to follow her the best I could. We were barefoot, and the dresses were long so we didnt see anything.
Lena dont do this to me please, I beg you, Ill do whatever you want. Ive chosen the voice of a little girl who asks something to her mum.
Mmm well see if youre a good girl during the shooting then.
Its my turn to stick my tongue to her. She gave my bra to an assistant who wasnt happy, but who took it anyway.
Ok, lets finish all this I said looking picked.
She went in front of a picture representing a park entrance and extended her hands.
What do I have to do? I whispered her taking her hands.
Do like me and above all be natural
Lena came behind me and put her hands on my belly. Instinctively I put mine on hers and smiled naturally without thinking of the camera in front of me. The flash woke me up and I panicked a little bit. I tried to stay natural anyway.
Lena enchained poses, standing, sitting, lying I was doing like her and relaxed more and more. After fifteen minutes, I was feeling comfortable and started to be self confident. I stroke myself some poses and the photographer cheered me. Lena looked at me in the eyes and smiled.
You see youve got the thing!
Which thing?
You start to play with the camera
No. Im just imitating you, thats all.
The photographer took the advantage that we were talking to take pictures. He might love the natural. I was so focused on Lenas face so close to mine that I didnt notice it.
After twenty more minutes the assistant who had inherited of my bra came to warn us it was time to leave because Lena had to go to the concert place. We thanked the photographer hurrying him to send us the pictures. We went to get dressed (I still didnt have the right to have my propriety back) and we left that place with memories in our head.
lexalexa



: 05.04.2009
: 13

: 16, 2009 2:21 pm     :

Thanks everybody for your comments ^^

Im hungry! Lena said sighing
We were in the car towards the rehearsal place and its true we hadnt eaten yet. Time was going so fast since my bustling wakening.
If we let you do, youd eat all day long I had taken a joking tone so she wasnt offended even if I knew she was beginning to love my tease side, hers was not bad either...
As long as I dont eat you she answered. I looked at her with big eyes, I was only asking for that!
She bursted of laughter, even if I could see she was blushing a little bit. To me, she had spoken to fast again. I decided to play that game.
** Thats all I want! **
What makes you think Id disagree?
Suddenly she stopped and it was her turn to look at me with big eyes. I winked at her.
Its a case of the biter bit I lifted my head to act like I was proud and she gave me a small nice elbow knock.
There was a little tensed silence for the rest of the trip. Did she realize I wasnt joking? Was she scared I jump on her? Did I go too far? So many questions that werent stopping torturing my mind until the car stopped.
Its in here! Are you coming with me? Lena told me smiling.
* She doesnt seem to be angry anymore, well I dont even know if she was*
Im following you! * To the end of the world if I could*
We walk through the car park and we reach a door, guarded by two guys who could be the fusion between Stallone and Schwarzy. When we pass the door, we reach a big corridor full of doors with names written of them. A lot are unknown to me; theyre surely from the country. A little woman comes nearly running to us, and talks in Russian to Lena. She turned to me and translates.
This is Monica. She will be our assistant for today.
Our?
My job is to take care of Tatu and its crew. The Young woman adds quickly.
So she spokes English too, fortunately, because if not I would have been lost.
She smiles at me and her black eyes stare at me with attention. After several seconds, it was beginning scary. I turn my head and look at Lena like to ask her to help me.
So how will the day take place? Lena asks, coming inside a room having the group name on it. She puts her bag and sits down on the left armchair; I follow her and take the right one. Yulias one normally. Its still strange to think Im with Lena Katina
The stage will be free in three dozens of minutes, so youll have 45 minutes for the rehearsals. The show will start at 4:00pm and youll be the third to perform. That means the stage will be yours around 5:30 pm.
How much time do I have on stage?
The assistant looks at her papers quickly.
Like youre one of the heads of this festival, you have the right to have an hour.
One of the heads? Who are the others? Lena has asked that winking at me like she was shocked.
Laura Pausini is the head
Normal in Italy I say proudly. For once I wasnt lost in a conversation, I needed to become embedded.
Ok, Im choosing the track list and Im going on the stage. Could we have something to eat? We didnt have the time to.
We tell her which sandwiches we want and she goes to pick them up. When she was away, the musicians arrived. They were gone to check that their stuff was backstage...
So guys! We have an hour of show. What are we going to play them?
In the last festival we had 45 minutes; we could do the same thing and add 3 songs to make an entire hour, couldnt we? Troy offers looking at the other members.
Yes it seems to be the easiest. Alex, what do you offer as songs?
What? Im choosing it? I think I had the mouth of an aground carp on the edge of a lake.
You have to be used to something. Lena has taken a serious voice before smiling like she used to do when she was teasing me.
Monica comes back and brings us something to eat.
My savior! Lena screams when she sees the tray.
Monica stays with us, were eating like starving beasts, were drinking a little bit of soda and were coming back to the discussion.
So, these songs youve chosen? Lena insists.
Hum to be sure, which songs are there? I wanted to be sure even if I already had a small idea.
Sven gets out of her torpor and repeats.
There are the intro, Dangerous and moving, Friend or foe, All about us, Obezyanka Nol, Loves me not, Perfect enemy, 30 minutes, Show me love, Ne ver ne bosya ne prosi and finally All the things she said.
And you need three more Would it be possible to add Vsa moya lyubov? Its my favorite one. I had a shy voice; I was scared that they refuse it.
Lena looks at the guys. Will it be ok for the chords?
The musicians look at each other and smile.
Were not the best for nothing troy boasts
It will be ok for me, well have to work on it during the rehearsals but I agree. The other two? Lena said quite enthusiastic.
Sacrifice and We shout?
If it can make you happy Lena tells me Ok
The guys agree too and they go to join their instruments backstage. Were alone again, Monica left to settle the last details with the organizers.
Monica went to give the bands to the sound engineer because I need Yulias playback for her verses. Im singing live today, I want to have fun and the stage has a good acoustic people have told me, so Im going to enjoy it
I will take full advantage of your voice then I tell her standing up Do you know where the toilets are?
Certainly in the corridor.
I get out few minutes later and notice that Lena is in the corridor, she was waiting for her turn.
Monica just told me the stage was going to be free, I hurry up and we go.
I dont go away from here
***
WOOW
I was drooling in the middle of the stage. I was looking at the pit and I was imagining all the people who will be there few hours later and who will shout Lenas name.
Talking about the redhead, she makes me get out of my trance by taking my arm.
Its a big shock she tells me looking at the tip like I did it.
You can say it yes
So guys, were working hard on the three new songs. Do we start by sacrifice?
The guys nodded and play several chores before launching the music.
Ta ta tututututtututututuutututututu
"Can you tell me softly
How you always haunt me?"
Yulias voice gets out of the speakers, her playback has started. Im going on the side of the stage and look at Lena who starts to move, her hips going from right to left, she has her back in front of me and I check out what is in my field of vision. I notice Troys look and automatically turn my head and sit somewhere else. I hope he wont denounce me
I get out of my daydream when I dont hear music anymore, I look at Lena and I see her waving at the sound engineer so he stops the band.
Is there a problem? I ask Lena
She runs backstage and comes back immediately and extends something to me.
Ive promised you could go everywhere with me during this trip and I kept my promise on the other hand I want you to sing with me during the rehearsals.
WHAT? Butno I cant I was mumbling and I was getting as red as possible.
But yes, Ive heard you in the bathroom and already told you you were singing very well. Please, well have fun! And it is not funny to sing alone,
She makes a pout like a puppy which cries and looks at me with her so beautiful eyes.
** I crack up**
Ok you won, I cant resist this look
I take the microphone she was extended and fiddle with it from all the sides.
YEAH thanks, you wont regret it
Yes if you make fun of me!
What would I do that?
She takes my hand and leads me to the center of the stage.
You can sing Yulias verses or with me or singing both
Wow Yulias highs not easy
Do as you want, as long as you sing
She still holds my hand and she feels Im shaking a little bit.
Hey, theres just you and me, ok?
And the group I tell her showing the musicians with my head.
Stay focused on me and everything will be all right, no stress and its like we were doing a karaoke unless Im sure you know the lyrics as well as me
I laugh and relax a little bit. I take the advantage to squeeze her hand more to make her understand that I dont want her to let go.
The musicians play again.
Ta ta tututututtututututuutututututu
I have dared to take the challenge, I was singing.
"Can you tell me softly
how you always haunt me?"
My voice was shaking a little bit, even a lot. I was embarrassed and at the same extremely happy and lucky to make one of my dreams come true again and on my idols demand!
"Can you help me? Hold me
Come to me now, slowly"
Lenas hand in mine was relaxing me and exciting me too. I was carried away but a whirlpool of feelings.
"You caress me smoothly
Calm my fears and soothe me"
It was Lenas verses and her so pure voice made me shiver. She was smiling and I had the impression that the lyrics were written for me.
"Move your hands across me
Take my worries from me"
I breathe hard and start the chorus.
"I will sacrifice
I will sacrifice
All I have in life
To clear my conscience"
Lena had let me sing the first chorus alone, it wasnt difficult, and I simply hope shell sing the second one with me anyway Im scared.
"I will sacrifice
I will sacrifice
All I have in life
Sacrifice, sacrifice"
To my biggest happiness, she sings with me the end of the chorus, our voices sound good together, and its an unforgettable moment. Im singing with Lena, my Lena! I dont have the time to realize it when the rest arrives.
"Can you fill me solely
Deeper still and wholly?
With your understanding
And your arms around me?"
I have sung that staring at her straight in the eyes. If only she knew how I was thinking of what I was singing.
Can you help me? Hold me
Whisper to me - whisper to me softly
I did it! I did it! I have whispered whisper to me sensually coming closer to her. She seemed surprised and she smiled.
Move your hands across me
Take my worries from me
While she sings her part, I let her hand go and start walking on the stage. I have the impression that I can dare whatever I want; I really want to have fun and to enjoy this moment.
I will sacrifice
I will sacrifice
All I have in life
To clear my conscience
I will sacrifice
I will sacrifice
All I have in life
Sacrifice, sacrifice
She has let me singing both choruses. I dared to go to the highs. It was not like Yulia but Ive succeeded anyway.
I will sacrifice (me)
Will sacrifice (her)
Will sacrifice (me)
Will sacrifice (her)
Like we had decided to do it silently, weve sung the sentences one after the other. It was really good.
I will sacrifice
I will sacrifice
All I have in life
To clear my conscience
I will sacrifice
I will sacrifice
All I have in life
Sacrifice, sacrifice
Sacrifice sacrifice
Were finishing the song singing together. It was so full of emotions!
To my biggest surprise, as soon as we sing the last Sacrifice, she smiles and comes to me to hug me.
Thank you thank you thank you thank you I cant stop saying because Im so happy.
Thank you, it was really great. You see Ive told you, you were doing well like a pro
I blush and we stop the hug.
The guys whistle to congratulate me; I blush even more and bend the knee like Im a pro. They try two or three chords while Lena is drinking and takes out her little sweater. It makes my blood boil, shes now in a tank top and low cut? I turned my eyes looking for the microphone Ive left to drink, I find it and begin to tap on it nervously. Lena doesnt notice anything; she jokes a little bit with Troy about I dont know what before saying
Do we sing the next one? Vsya moya lubov, right?
I nod with pleasure. Guys ask us to wait a little bit to prepare things right with the music, because they dont play it really often.
If you want we can do it a cappella to wait for them
Good idea but I need the lyrics I cant exactly remember Russian and I dont want to make a fool of myself
She calls out Monica and asks her to print two copies. Were sitting on two black cases after having put our microphones down.
Why is your song your favorite one? Lena asks me sitting down.
I dont know I dont understand the lyrics though apart vsya moya lubov but the intensity you put in the interpretation. It gives me shivers and its relaxing I think. This song outs me in a strange state I love it.
She smiles Thanks
Well thanks to you, well to both of you. And I must say that your voice is so beautiful in it, in all the songs but particularly on this one. It so much better in Russian than in English, but I prefer English because I understand
Monica comes back with the sheets of paper. We thank her and she returns to the backstage.
So are we going? this time Ive talked to change the subject.
Come next to me she says tapping the place close to her.
You dont have to tell me twice
Were laughing and we start the song.
The beginning is a little bit hesitating; I dont dare to bash the lyrics so I let her sing most of the song. At the middle of the song she stops and looks at me with bad eyes.
Hey, you know that a DUO, its for two, dont you?
I nervously laugh.
Yes but I dont want you to have fun of my lyrics
She tapped my thigh. How I love when she touches me.
Ive already told you I wont make fun. Its normal to make mistakes; its not your language. Do it phonetically then, as you prefer. And if you want, Ill help you to pronounce few things.
Ok in this condition, I agree to play
We tap our hands to seal our agreement smiling and we start the song from the beginning.
I try to do efforts for her. I do it phonetically and more remembering than reading and sometimes she smiles to cheer me and other times she scrunches her nose to let me now that I was wrong. So we stop and she explains me how to pronounce that word. Shes very patient and I love her lessons.
Were ready girls Troy says a little bit quickly to me.
Well well see if you have retained what I told you Lena tells me smiling. She gives me jitters.
** *
WAW Its all I can say. That has been very intense. Very.
Lena comes closer to me and whispered something in Russian to me. Her voice was tender. I shiver and it makes her laugh.
Are you cold?
Not at all. By the way, what have you just told me?
Who me? Nothing at all.
Hey its not nice. I can talk to you in French so you cant understand anything. (In French in the text)
This language is cute, I like it a lot
I laugh, nothing can stop that woman. But I want to have the last word.
If you only knew what I want to tell you I had whispered to, like I was scared that somebody had understood it and told her everything.
Ok we have to stop that little game because itll go wrong Lena tells me frowning. Do you translate me what youve said?
No I hurry to answer. Too quickly maybe.
Do you have something to hide?
Who doesnt?
I feel that my technique wont work for long.
Fortunately for once, Sven interrupts us just in time.
We have few minutes left Lena, we should do We shout
Oh yes its true, thanks
She turns towards me smiling Are we going?
Wed better
Im smiling, ready to do anything.
Well, once youre in, youre not joking
Singing this song with her it was scaring me the most. It means so much to me. Certain parts were reflecting what I was feeling for Lena so to sing it to her straight in the eyes! Phew its going to be hard.
"I will forget my dreams
Nothing is what it seems
I will affect you
I will protect you
From all the crazy schemes

You traded in your wings
For everything freedom brings
You never left me
You never let me
See what this feeling means"
The music has just started and Lena already sings her first verses then the second on. Its my turn now, the so feared event. Im finally going to admit what I feel. Well, sing her own song.
"Everything that you feel
Is everything that I feel
So when we dream
We shout

We shout"
I tried to put the most tenderness and sincerity in my voice, did I want to make her understand I was feeling all this? Not sure. Lena gives me a sign to tell me were going to sing the rest of the song together.
"You say it's all complex
Passion can pass for less
We never bothered
Telling each other
What we were bound to guess"
I dont even know how we managed to hold our hand on one side and the microphone on the other. We were staring at each others eyes, leaned towards each other.
"Will anybody care?
We could go anywhere
Going through danger
Talking to strangers
Will there be someone there?"
We were smiling to each other. There was something strong that was happening at this moment. I was feeling her heart beating through my hand. We were kind of linked.
"Everything that you feel
Is everything that I feel
So when we dream
We shout

We shout"
We finished the song all softly; the musicians had let the last chorus a cappella on purpose.
My eyes were teary and she was smiling to the angels.
This moment of euphoria is stopped by Monica whos running on the stage. She comes closer to Lena and talks to her in Russian before leaving as fast as she came.
Obviously this woman will catch an ulcer running like that everywhere I say to make fun of her I must admit.
Its not her fault, shes just doing her job that was the voice of reason, Lenas.
We come back in the loge, the show will begin soon. It was time for Lena to choose her outfit and to get slowly ready for the show.
Would you like to choose my outfit with me?
I had to think about it, would I be bothered to look at Lena changing her clothes every five minutes?
I have to participate at all these phases of preparation I tell her with a wrong bored look.
Lena understands my tactic and pushes me a little bit with her shoulder before leading me towards her luggage.
** *
Ive been sitting her for nearly a quarter now, an admiring look each time I was seeing a bit of naked skin. Ok I admit that I was dribbling even if she was fully dressed up. Dont judge me! You would have done the same perv.
And this? Lena asks as she was turning around for an amount of time.
Perfect like everything youve shown me before I tell her to tease.
You know youre not helping me a lot!
HAAA thats why Im here I tell her with mischief eyes. You should have told me that before, I dont have an objective look you would have to try everything since the beginning
She acts like she shouts lifting her arms in the air and throws a shirt she tried on two minutes ago to my face. I have the time to breathe her smell quickly before putting it down slowly.
Why wouldnt you wear this green top and this black shirt there?
Lena looks at the clothes with suspicious eyes.
It will be too dark, wont it? Im scared that people wont seem me from the end of the hall. Ok therell be giant screens but I like the idea of being seen from far away.
I stand up and dare to rumble in her bag which, by the way, reminds me Mary Poppins one because I can tell you that she puts lots of clothes in it!
This beige shirt with the light blue top
I turn around a little bit (a very little bit) the eyes when Lena is in bra and shes putting her top on. I give her the shirt and I look at her with attention.
The one who will be able to take his eyes off you he really has a problem
My voice had a serious tone where my admiration could be felt. I took the control of myself back just after.
I hope you understood it was a compliment which meant that you are very very good and even more.
I didnt want to say too much, the sexual obsessed wasnt fitting my complexion.
Lena was looking at herself in the mirror and seemed to doubt of her jeans now. She took it off to put a quite little short which was emphasizing her generous thighs.
Theres nothing to say, you know your body
She looks at me one last time smiling.
I must admit it suits me well
While we were kidding again about her clothes, Lena tackles to the makeup now. She chooses a natural tone and dont exaggerate neither on the quantity nor the colors. After few minutes shes all ready.
I help her to pack up again all the mess she has put so we can leave at the end of the show. I hope youll spend the evening together to enjoy the town as the interviews are only tomorrow.
Monica passes her head after having knocked to say that Lena is waited in ten minutes on the stage then she leaves.
Lena stands up and smiles at me.
Are you stressed up?
Im asking her that because I stress up! I wonder where Ill be for the show; I would like to enjoy it too
A little bit I must admit, I can do this for years now, theres always this little apprehension before going onstage, above all without Yulia. But I know that once I start singing, I could say there for hours.
Im sure the fans would be delighted to see you onstage as long as possible.
I dont doubt of it.
Do you know where Ill stand?
It depends on what you want backstage or just in front of the stage, between, the crowd and me
Without any hesitation in front of the stage! And what can I ask more if I have a place of choice?
She smiles at me telling she has guessed before even asking me.
Were walking towards the central building. She holds my arm telling me about her growing stress which is growing up as were getting closer. I try to reassure her but I stress up even more than her its time to go apart. I squeeze her hand and smiles. She leans towards me and kisses my cheek. I blush.
Enjoy the show and dont do your bigheaded slang with the others.
Well its not my type and Ill only have eyes for the singer
She waves at me and disappears in the backstage. I meet Monica who was asked to lead me to my place.
Im just in front of the stage like Lena has told me. Im between the barriers and the singers, I can hear people who are not happy but I dont understand what they say because its in Italian. Monica couldnt stay with me, she had to take care of some things else. I try not to be too close to the audience, Im scared to receive knocks or anything.
The one before Lena has just finished and the presenter is introducing Tatu and I suppose that he explains that Yul is not here blablabla
The crow starts to scream, not because of unhappiness but of impatience, its crazy. I can see that the group hasnt lost her popularity. Im smiling, Im happy for the girls. This is it! Lena comes onstage. She explains in English that Yulia is not here for family reasons but its not too serious and she says few words in Italian to cheer the fans up. I should ask her when she has learnt it.
The first notes resound and Im screaming too, well yes Im a fan after all. Lena looks at me and waves at me with a wink in bonus. I still cant believe the chance I have.
Songs go by the one after the other, too fast for me but the show is great. Lena is boosted and she moves everywhere, she fills the stage and Yulias absence is not prejudicial for the group success. She sings the ones we rehearsed together. She looks at me several times during Yulias playback, I remember our performance. I think Im smiling even more; Ill look like a botoxed woman in several hours.
Why is she looking at you like that since the beginning? Do you know her?
I turn around surprised to hear a known language. It was English.
Sorry?
Do you know her?
The guy seems to be 25, hes tall and his look is dark. I was right not to come closer to the barriers.
Who are you? Another rich little woman who pays for a backstage when fans stay their guts out in the pt for hours?
The guy seems not to be very nice. I dont know what to answer.
Im just a simple fan like you but Im lucky thats all.
He starts to talk in Italian; his tone seems bad and dry. I suppose they are curses. I turn around to watch the show. I dont want to miss Lenas performance anymore. Suddenly, I feel something in my back, like somebody has thrown a thing to me. I turn around and I can see the same guy who is looking at me laughing with his friends. I put my hand behind my back and I feel a smarmy thing! These bastards have thrown me some food. I lift my head towards them when the security arrives, three guys dressed in black comes between me and the guy while a fourth one makes me change my place. Good play the Italian, now Im going to miss the end of the show!
Before leaving the pit, I look at Lena whos finishing a song. Theres just one song left and Im going to miss all the things she said.
I decide to face it and to stay; Im not going to be pushed around after all! I come back and one of the security guys stays with me cool I have my own bodyguard. Im coming closer to the stage and starts to sing like a crazy girl at the same rhythm than Lena, I feel like shes giving this show just for me because I cant see anybody next to me. And theres the advantage that she looks at me more than she should towards the audience.
The song is over, I clap my hands like a crazy and I whistle like any fan would have done. My beautiful redhead says goodbye, once more in Italian, and leaves the stage while the crowd is in fury. I walk towards the exit too and in front of the jealous guy, I smile at him and tell him Ill give his hello to Lena.
Im arriving backstage now giggling and I find the path Ive taken sooner. I arrive in front of the group loge and I open the door, waiting for a downpour of happiness, and I am alone. Its empty.
A little bit disappointed of my discovery, I sit on one of the armchair waiting for Lena. I surprise myself grabbing the tee shirt which was on the table and dig my face in it to smell the perfume. What a delight! Ive got shivers everywhere. Once my action, a little bit murky I must admit, was done I put the tee shirt back to where it was before (on the table). It just has the time to touch the surface that the door opens with strength. The Redhead tornado is back!
Alex!
Yes? Im standing up, she seems to be distraught.
Oh Alex she runs and takes me in her arms holding me quite tight thanks youre ok
. I enjoy this hug for few second until the air was completely out of my lungs, I step back a very little bit to breathe.
No everythings fine but why?
Ive seen what happened with the audience and I was hoping with all my heart that you were safe and sound.
Im laughing, still in her arms. It was too cute how she was really worried for me. Weve known each other for just several days and at that time, I had the impression it was for years.
Dont worry, the security came and what do you want to happen to me?
She suddenly breaks the hug and does a strange face. A not very happy face.
Excuse me to be worried for you
I smile, GOD how beautiful this woman is, above all with this killer look.
And if we were forgetting all this? It would be dull to spoil such a beautiful evening, well its still early but we could celebrate it, couldnt we?
Celebrate what?
Well, the show, youve made a super performance. You were really in and the audience was crazy. So so good!
Its her turn to smile and her strange face goes away as fast as she came.
Thanks! And thats a good idea. Lets party you and me
Leaving the festival Lena took 5-10 minutes to sign few autographs and to strike a pose with fans, I thought it was super from her. We got in the car and she asked the driver to drive us back to the hotel so we could get ready to get out.
An hour of preparations followed where Lena had decided to choose my outfit, after several (too much for me) fittings, she had finally found something she liked. Black short pants with a burgundy top having cuts backwards and we could see my back? I found it nice. I also put some make up and we left (I forgot to tell you that for once, she had quickly found what she was going to wear: a dark jeans and a transparent top on her belly. Very very sexy)
And here we are now in front of one of the most popular discos of the area. We arrive in front of a guy who takes care of entrance and Lena introduces herself, the guy nods and let us come in a blink of an eye. It helps to be with a star!
She takes my hand and leads me in the beasts innards, directly on the dance floor. Shes got her head screwed on! She starts to dance in front of me holding my hands, to force me to do like her. Have I already told you I dont like to dance? Were moving along with the music for at least twenty minutes like crazy without talking (anyway, there was too much noise to hear us). Some people are looking attentively at Lena like they have recognized her but they dont come closer. They leave us alone, and she doesnt seem to notice. Maybe shes too used of this to care.
I stop dancing and make her understand Im a little bit thirsty. She takes my hand (how I love that) and leads me in a VIP square this time. We show us a two places table. Well table I mean coffee table and as seats, there are pillows on the floor. It gives a very relaxing and nice atmosphere.
What do you want to drink? Lena asks me. In here the noise is bearable and we can understand what the other says.
Sparkling vodka please.
She called out a one of the waitresses and were served in a very short amount of time. I notice that she has taken the same thing than me. I sip my drink a little before telling her my little dig.
In fact, youre a small player
What? Why are you saying that? she says between two gulps.
Your vodka, as a real Russian you should have taken it normal and pure, no?
She giggles. Youre thinking that ok next round unlimited vodka but for you too!
Oops, I should have shut up
I nod acting like Im proud and self confident. Were finishing our drinks in one shot, straight in the eyes, then Lena calls out the waitress for a second turn.
I challenge you Belgian!
I burst of laughter but she goes on.
You, me and vodka! Well see who will handle the longest
I stop laughing now. Im in sh***. I hope my trainings at the Wallo (Belgian celebration) will be useful
If you want but I warn you that... It may have consequences
She extends her hand, like she wanted to seal our agreement. I take it but instead of shaking it, I kiss it. She smiles and the waitress brings another bottle of vodka as well as small glasses.
Let the show begin!
lexalexa



: 05.04.2009
: 13

: 19, 2009 4:07 pm     :

Were at the half of the third bottle and I must admit I wasnt in my best shape, even really far from it. The room was twisting since more than a bottle and my belly was starting to warn me of a possible return of liquid
Ok ok I said.
What?
She didnt seem to clear either.
I forfeit, the Belgian I am cant face the Russian you are.
She lifts her glass very high (subverting a little bit) and shouts something in Russian. She drinks it one shot and bursts of laughter. I dont know why but I was laughing with her.
Here we are now, in the middle of the VIP room totally drunk^^.the other clubbers dont pay attention to us, theyre probably used to it. Were chatting for several minutes before a question comes to burn my lips. I tell myself that I will maybe look stupid but hey, Im drunk and I dont care!
Lena, can I ask you a question? my voice was shaking a little, like every time I was drinking.
Im listening honey
Wow! If its the alcohol that makes her say that I want vodka every day.
How are you feeling? I mean how is it like to be an international star?
Lena looks at me, I believe shes thinking.
I dont know. On one hand, thats great because I almost have everything I want and our music is loved but on the other hand I have to deal with the press, the critics and it doesnt allow me to have a very stable sentimental relationship.
God! How beautiful she was. Well ok, Im drifting a little.
But are you conscious that thanks to you people have a very musical sex life?
She burst of laughter, a real loud laugh.
What are you talking about?
Well about your music, the groups one. Did you know that people make love listening to Tatu?
Shes still laughing; fortunately she has the happy alcohol!
I must admit that Ive never thought about it. And at the same time I like to put music during those moments. It creates an atmosphere and it drowns out the noises
HAAAAAAAAAAA so youre making noises!
Who told you it was me?
She stops denying in front of my unconvinced look.
Well ok I sometimes make noises, a few moans but not more than that, like everybody does, dont they?
I scream of joy hitting the table, I have succeeded to extort her spicy news. Suddenly, my attention is drawn by something else, the song which was playing now. Caught by I dont know which craziness, I stand up and decide to dance. I can tell you that I regret this part but well, youll understand it later in this story.
I hear a disturbing noise it happens too much in the morning for me. Im moving like if moving will make this noise stop.
Go back to sleep. A voice next to me tells me.
Thats when I notice that my head wants to explode. I m moving a little bit more and finally fall asleep.
Two hours later.
I open an eye but close it very quickly, the sun is against me. I sit up and finally open my eyes. Im looking strangely at the room. The exactly the same than mine but I cant see my stuff. I notice Lenas suitcase.
Oh my god! I say it loud without realizing it.
I jump out of the bed to check the bag; its really Lenas stuff. I go back next to the bed and check the pillows. Theres long red hair on the one next to mine.
Ive slept in Lenas bed with Lena! But with a big problemI dont remember anything. Absolutely nothing, even not a small thing apart the voice this morning. It was her then who told me to go back to sleep. She knew youd spent the night together. The question is together just her an me on a same bed or together torrid night?
I look at my body, Im wearing a bra and a boxer, and they are mine. So I suppose that the first solution is the right one. I suppose that if I have spent a torrid night with Lena Katina, I would remember it, wouldnt I?
I stand up again and walk around the room; I like to watch her clothes which are dragging around. I go to the bathroom and I rummage through her beauty products. I spray her perfume in the air and I smell it several times, it smells so good. I note her soap name, her toothpaste, and her creamsto remember something. I notice a bra on the edge of sink. Its black with mauve glints, beautiful. I get out of here and Im looking for my clothes. I find them folded at the feet of Lenas dresser. I quickly dress up and a smell of vodka arrives to my nostrils. Ive got the impression that it means something, I feel that a memory is just there behind my eyes but I cant put it out. I walk towards my door to take a good shower. I was doing my hair when my phone rings. Its Yulia.
I hang up a dozen minutes later. She asked me how the show was, and excused again to be absent, we talk about anything then she had to go.
I finish getting dressed up before telling myself I still dont know where Lena is. I take my phone and I call her.
Youre finally up? she tells me
Yes Im feeling embarrassed and she giggles like always.
Im on the first floor in the big living room, I still have few interviews, do you want to join me?
Im coming.
I hang up, and I suddenly remember, she told me she has interviews this morning. I was about to leave when my belly my starts to groan. Im hungry. Too bad Ill find something to eat there. I look forwards to know what happened tonight.
As Im walking to the first floor, I think about yesterday evening, I tell myself that if I really think hard, I could remember something, a clue maybe.
So I remember the show, we had decided to party, and we came back at the hotel to get dressed before going to the disco. Youve danced a little before going to the VIP square and thats when things begin to become tangled.
Im in front of the big living room; there was a Tatu sign with something written in Italian. There are several people who are waiting with notepads and microphones. A woman is in front of the entrance with a list, I suppose shes controlling the entries. I introduce myself and she smiles at me opening the door. WOW Im waited.
I see Lena sitting next to a window at the end of the room, there are two people in front of her. She doesnt see me; I take the advantage to creep on when the two people are left. I take one of their seats and smile to Lena.
Good morning I tell her.
Good morning sleepyhead
I smile blushing.
"you shouldnt have told me to go back to sleep
You really needed to. She laughs, Im sure she remembers everything; looking at her sparkling eyes Im sure of that.
Precisely talking about that I have a big black hole could you
The woman of the entrance comes and interrupts me. She says to Lena that there are 3 interviews more and she has to hurry up. Lena tells her to make them come in and looks at me but doesnt dare to tell me to get out.
Im going to eat a little while Im waiting for you
She waves at me as I get out of the room.
I reach the restaurant and I order a hearty breakfast. Im really hungry. Orange juice, toasts, jam and toasted ham and cheese sandwich. I know its strange but I want it.
Im thinking again and again about the VIP square when I remember the vodka smell.
THE BET I say a little loud. People around me turn around looking at me like Im crazy. I look down towards me plate and finish my toasted ham and cheese sandwich.
That was it; we got drunk with pure vodka. Unfortunately these were small bottles; I was on the verge of an alcoholic coma. Im drinking my orange juice and memories come back to me one by one. I remember having talked about sex to her with music, she had told me she was making some noises and then? The void again.
I put my tray on the trolley and I come back to the big living room. Lena is with the last person. I put the fresh orange juice Ive taken for her on the table in front of me and I wait for her patiently.
** *
Oh thank you, I wanted that she sits down in front of me and extends her hand to take the glass but I take it before her.
Wasnt it for me?
Yes.
And I cant drink it?
No, at least youre answering few questions.
She smiles.
I dont know what youre talking about at all. She tells me
But I havent said anything yet!
She winks at me before standing up and walking towards the exit.
Hey, but where are you going?
Packing my stuff, were leaving in 3 hours.
And your glass?
Well I cant drink it!
I groan of amusement before following her with her glass.
Once in her room, I blush again. I should take a picture of the bed; I cant afford not to have precise memory this time.
I give her the glass and she drinks it one shot.
Thank you, delicious.
Now, would you mind telling me what happened last night?
You dont remember it at all? She still has her mischief eyes; it unnerves me not to know!
I remember the bet and vodka but after that its complete darkness. Why did I sleep here by the way?
You fell asleep on my sofa; I had to carry you to my bed.
Ha thats all I find to say.
I was going to say something else when a detail comes to my mind.
Hey its you who has taken off my clothes!
Would you have preferred me to let you sleep with your clothes full of vodka?
Good point for you so do I snore?
She laughs.
Nobody has told you before?
Until now nobody has to complain
I can say that I dont complain either. You dont snore, you dont talk, and you dont move a lot compared to Yulia she giggles and suddenly stops. She blushes.
You know its not what you think
But I dont think anything at all.
We often sleep together because I dont like to be alone but thats all.
Hey youre over 18, you do whatever you want.
She takes her bag and cleans up before packing.
I really should stop taking off everything from my back when Im staying for few days, I hardly find everything.
Youve got a bra dragging in the bathroom its came out extempore.
Snooper
Not at all I want to know your perfume trend
Snooper
She did seem to be mad at all. It was making her smile.
I offer you to finish packing then were going to have a walk downtown until the boarding time.
Its ok with me; Im coming back as soon as Im done
** *
I walked around my room to be sure not to forget anything and I put my suitcase at the entrance of Lenas room where a guy dressed in red was waiting with a trolley... She went to pay the hotel bill before meeting me in front of the entrance, to go to the city. We are walking for few minutes until Lena told me she was hungry, I tease her again about that before she leads me in the small snack downtown. We choose take-away meals and were going to a small nice park. Its hot and the meal is delicious. Once we finish eating, I take her hand to go closer to the water, theres a small pond in the middle of the park. I lie on the grass and so she does.
Oh Im on holiday she says, stretching and moaning in happiness.
Really? Is the prom tour over?
For the moment it is. It will start again in a week
I close my eyes, sad. I thought we had 3 days more together but shes just told me it was over.
We will spend more time together
I sit down, smiling.
Were you thinking I would send you back home? she tells me.
Well, I was scared of that oh yes, the secret destination! Where are we going? I ask her smiling with all my teeth to make her hard to resist.
She pushes me a little bit to joke and I throw her some herb. We laugh and we enjoy the park for an hour. She looks at her watch.
Our plane will take off in an hour. Do you want to visit the town?
I can follow you wherever you want
She stands up and takes my hand. Were walking towards the downtown, hand in hand when she starts to hum.
I look at her and she starts to sing.
"All you people look at me like I'm a little girl.
Well did you ever think it be okay for me to step into this world."
"Always saying little girl don't step into the club.
Well I'm just tryin' to find out why cause dancing's what I love" **
I know that song.
OH NO. I shout. I let her hand go and step further?
No no no
I become red like Ive never done before.
I just start to remember all the details of what has happened.
Its not true
I was so ashamed. How could I have done that? In front of Lena? And the worst is
How could have I done that to Lena?
I turned around so she faced my back, I want to die.
Its ok it doesnt matter!
You can say it about you
It was good well I spent a really nice evening
I finally turn around, still red because of the shame.
How come you can remember all this? You were as drunk as me
Im disgusted; she will forever remember this about me!
Im Russian, I was breed with vodka, so its normal I can resist easier than you. I was drunk but I didnt fall asleep like that without warning
I saw a bench as we were walking and I sat down.
Do you think you will forget this one day? I was talking with an imploring tone.
Really? I hope I wont! and she laughs
I knew it
She sat down next to me and came closer to my side to put her head on my shoulder so she could whisper.
But I know I wont forget it
Why? Thats all Im asking for!
I look at her and her eyes are full of mischief.
Ive filmed everything she said full of happiness.
WHAT? I shouted, standing up NO you couldnt, how?
She took her camera from her bag.
I HATE THOSE THINGS I shouted in French to the people who were passing next to us. Some were moving back to go away, it made Lena laugh.
Look, you were really looking good enough to bite
I sat down next to her, as close as she did before to see what can be the most embarrassing of my life! What else could I do? Taking her camera and deleting the video! How couldnt I think of it before? I turn around towards her smiling proudly when she says
And if you think of taking it and deleting what youre going to watch, let me tell you that Ive made a copy of it in my computer and Ive sent it to all my mail addresses
I sigh
A real Russian worthy of spies!
She laughs and kisses my cheek.
All right, lets watch this I tell her sadly.
She switches the camera on, goes to the menu and selects the video. She winks at me before pushing the button to make it start.
As soon as the video starts, I remember everything except the camera!
Few hours sooner
I shouted with happiness and tapped on the table because Id succeeded to extort spicy infos from her. When my attention focuses on something else: the song playing. I dont know what craziness takes me; I stand up and decide to dance.
First, I close my eyes to be permeated with the moment. Im already feeling high because of the vodka, Im floating I feel good and free. Free for something or anything stupid! My body starts to move, shyly first, then it goes alone. My moves are more sensual, more risqu. My arms move alone, I dont feel like I can command them. I think my brain is closed and my body is in autarkic.
Im still standing, I open my eyes and I notice that Lena is looking at me. I can only see her eyes, theyre enchanting me. I come closer to her and gave her my hand, she refuses and I think she tells me to go on alone.
I do as I was told for few minutes, until I hear Britney spears smooth voice invading the VIP place. The DJ has put Im a slave 4 u.
Im still dancing until the chorus. Then things are getting worse
Taken by my ardor, Im doing it with 100%with the rhythm of the music and the lyrics. Im stuck to Lena and I nearly do a lap dance to her! I take her hand and force her to stand up to be closer to her body. To my own surprise, she reacts and starts to dance with me. Im stuck to Lena Katina in the VIP square in a disco and totally drunk with vodka!
Im a slaaaaaaave for you Im whispering smoothly holding Lenas waist. She has a drunken laugh and winks.
At the end of the song, we stumble on the pillows nearly one on the other laughing until our belly hurts. I grab the vodka bottle and drink the end of it. Unfortunately, the gulp returns as soon as it enters! Right on the expensive pillows! Some gulps sisters followed it. Lena is kneeled next to me with her hand on my back. She asks me if Im all right and I can answer her yes.
A big man comes after this with a waitress. She had a broom and a bucket in hand and hes got black gloves on and a killer look.
Im sorry but youre bothering the other clients. I would like you to leave this disco he seemed not to be happy.
Lena starts to apologize and says shell pay for the pillows. The guy said it doesnt matter because theyre used to this kind of scenes but they prefer to reduce damages. He leads us to the exit after Lena has paid for the drinks.
Im so sorry Lena, I, I think I exaggerated. Im very ashamed my face was all crestfallen. Even if vodka was there the shame was not here for the moment.
Dont worry, I have had fun tonight. It was so long ago since I had fun like this unrestrainedly.
She takes me by the waist and leads me to the car. Once we arrive at the hotel, I stumble several times but Lena is still there to support me. I come in a room with her and I notice its not mine.
Youre wrong, its not mine here I say, this time with an alcohol accent.
I dont want to leave you alone like that. Youre going to spend the night with me so I can keep an eye on you.
She put me on the couch and as the room is turning, I lie on my back and close my eyes.
Its tuuuuuurning in your room I say grabbing the couch armrest.
I can hear Lena laughing and she comes back with a wet face flannel and puts it on my face.
Its cold Im surprised and I put it off quickly this bad wet cloth.
Let it on she tells me, taking the flannel from my hands putting it back it will be good for you
She has such a sweet voice so I let her do it.
I will be able to sleep with you. I still have my eyes closed and I notice how tired I was.
***
Thats all I could remember now. Dont worry, the video was only showing me dancing alone, as soon as Lena joined me, she stopped filming. I can feel a little proud because we cant see me th well, you can understand what!
I sit down further on the bench and feel the warm wood. I close my eyes. I fell worse now Ive seen my little dance.
See? It was cute Lena tells me smiling.
Im still ashamed
Oh, dont act like youre sulking
She kisses my cheek again and looks at me with puppy eyes.
If you kiss me every time Im sulking, I think Ill continue it more I tell her smiling proud of my diabolic plan.
She pushes me a little bit smiling and we stay here, sitting on the bench.
She looks at her watch.
We should go, I prefer arriving soon instead of arriving just for the plane, we never know
She stands up and extends her hand like shes used to do. I take it and were walking towards the car, walking side y side, our fingers are entwined.
***
The trip to the airport is ok. The roads are empty and there are good songs on the radio. Were talking about anything in special and I take pics of the country and of Lena too, like always.
Once were at the airport, the driver goes to check our luggage in and we go to the VIP place. Its calmer and nearly empty. We just have the time to sit when a stewardess comes to us and talks to Lena.
Weve just received this for you Miss. She says giving her a big brown envelope.
Thank you Lena says politely taking it and looking at me with a questioning look. I shrug; I dont know what it can be.
The stewardess returns behind the counter and Lena opens the envelope.
Oh great she says, taking off a big book. They are the pictures from the shooting she says proudly.
I clap my hands (what I do when Im happy) and come closer to her to look at the pictures.
There are Lenas first. Shes wonderful! She turns the pages fast to reach, I think, the ones where were together.
Hey youre going too fast, I want to look at everything I tell her as I take the book from her hands.
Oh but youve already seen pics of me!
And?
I stick my tongue and start looking the photos taking alllll my time^^ just to make her sulk.
Youre doing it on purpose, arent you?
Yes I tell her proudly as Im looking at a special pic.
Lena was wearing a light blue top and a little red short. She was barefoot and was sitting on a bench; her head was turned like she was looking at something on the right of the photograph. She seemed to be lost in her thoughts and she had a small natural smile.
Youre so wonderful in this one I cant hide it to her anymore.
If I can remember, I was looking at you at that moment she answers me while she looks at the pic too.
** Wow why is she looking at me like that? **
I dont want to fantasize, Im still looking at the pics and finally I reach the ones when were together.
I put the book between us. The first one seems natural because Im lost in my thoughts; Lena had her hands on mine. The second one, on the contrary, shows my anxiety because I kind of woke up because of the flash!
But I must admit that we were looking good together on these pics. I was happy to have made this shooting with her. Some pics made us laugh because I was so uptight and scared! The photograph gave us all the pics even if he gave Lenas best ones. I thanked him in my mind.
So did you change your mind about this photo session with me? she asks me.
Absolutely. You were right; I would have missed so good memories if I didnt do it
She laughs and were looking at the last pics.
I have to call him to ask if he can send me another one, I dont want to miss such a good book
I smile.
Youre right because I wont leave any of these pics!
Im acting like Im taking the book from her to show its mine.
HEY she says as she leans over me to catch it.
** Note for myself, I must do it more often, I love when she leans over me^**
Were playing for a while before a voice comes from the airport speakers.
The passengers for flight number 861 to Los Angeles are waited to door 15. The passengers for flight 197 to Cuba are waited to door 3. The passengers for flight 698 to England are waited to door 16
I can see Lena grabbing her bag and standing up.
Come we have to take on board
I stand up and put the book in my bag.
Which is ours?
Youll see
Bad girl
I try to remember the destinations, LA, Cuba, and England. Whatever it is, Ill be happy. Im following Lena, impatient to know where were going! We arrive in front of a door but Im so inattentive that I dont remember which destination its for. Door 15 to my left and door 16 to my right. I can see were between two doors!
Lena goes on the left and I lift my head to finally notice a board to know the destination!
L.A? Were going to the city of angels? Im looking like a kid in a toy store; Im looking at my idol with stars in my eyes.
Yes! We will spend our last three days together there and well totally be free to do whatever we want!
I put my stuff on the floor and I snuggle up against her, Im hugging her tight to show her how happy I am.
Thank you thank you thank you
I hear her laughing and I feel shes hugging me back.
I knew you would like it
** Who wont like it? **
Were going to the counter to check our tickets and we finally get up on the plane, to the first class!
Its too cute she said, laughing.
She screwed up her eyes and her freckles came out. She was laughing because I sneezed after doing several grimaces because my nose was tinkling.
The plane had taken off an hour ago and there was 10 hours left! Hopefully the first class is not full and theres a lot of space because if not I would have found the time long very long!
I decide to look at the pics once more so they can be fixed in my memory. Lena leans over me and were looking at the entire album in silence, taking our time to inspect all the details.
You have to send me all the pics you took during our trip because I dont want to miss any memory! she tells me looking very serious.
Hey, youre saying it like Ill be gone in an hour
She was going to make me sad talking like that even if it was cute.
Yes three days were going to enjoy! it was a good change in her voice; she really wanted to make a good experience of these three days.
What about watching a movie? she asks me
Ok and well theres not a lot we can do
Were looking at the catalogue and we both agree for a horror movie, we put the curtains down and switch off the light to sit comfortably on our seat with the cordless earphones.
***
The movie ends an hour and a half later (I could notice that Lena was jumping quite often and I admit I couldnt help to look at her as much as the movie), we put the video equipment down to welcome our meal. We were in first class so we could choose our meal!
Were eating calmly. I must admit it was very good! We took a chocolate mousse for dessert and a little bit of alcohol to help us to digest.
Once I was full, I look at my watch7:15 pm! Pfff
I take my computer to surf on the internet; there was a small paper near the toilets saying we could use GSM and portable phone during the flight. I wanted to say hi on Tatu forum and to tell them how I was. I notice that Lena is leaning towards me when she sees the group picture on the first page!
Is there any reaction about our video? she seems to be really interested.
I check out and show her how many pages there are 35 in only 3 days!
She looks surprised and Im all crazy! Wow so many people have seen my face but I was next to Lena^^
I will have to read everything and tell me she said laughing.
I smile and promise her to tell her what they said. I can see shes taken a book but its in Russian I wont be able to read over her shoulder!
It takes me an hour to read everything and take notes to answer to some of them. They were 90% of nice people telling me that Im so lucky and theyre jealous but they stay nice saying Lena is very charming and she really has fun next to me.
Of course, theyre bad and stupid ones calling me a whore who wants to take Yulias place, that I dont have any class and if someday theyre in front of me, theyll beat me up because I act like a star. Well, frustrated jealous.
Some comments make me laugh like the stefff859 s one who said Im looking good on TV and that Lena and I are a good couple. She says that Lena is orgasmic and she would take my place anytime.
**you can keep dreaming stefff**
A certain Yuvolk begs me to give Lena her site link so she can go and visit it.
** I would like to but she doesnt speak French**
I try to answer without forgetting anybody.
Half an hour later, I tell Lena what kind of posts there were on the forum. She laughs with some and she looks angry with others. I dont tell her about the posts saying youre looking so good together because I dont want to feel uneasiness between us.
Were laughing with some sentences then she takes her book. It looks like its an absorbing passage.
Im connecting on msn but offline; like that I wont be harassed by my contacts. I quickly read my e mails (30 spasms for 5 mails from people I know and 3 of them are crazy)
I notice my best friend connecting, Im talking to her.
HEY you
Alexxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx hi where are you? What are you doing?
Im on a plane guess for where
ON a plane?? Oh yeah the secret destination Russia?
No better than that LOS ANGELES
HAHAHAHA is it true? Damn Im repelled
I swear! Thats heaven I couldnt dream better!
Were talking about what Ive done since her last phone call before she changes the conversation subject.
I nearly forgot, I wanted to call you tomorrow morning!!
Why?
Theres a picture of you in a people magazine!!
WHAT?????????
Yes with Lena
And do they say?
Theyre creating a rumor that youre one of her conquests and she really turns lesbian because shes holding your hand and she takes you everywhere with her
Damn and did my parents read that? They wont love it can you scan me the magazines please?
Sure, I will send them tomorrow
Am I looking good on the pics?
Very good! Youre looking to each other tenderly, its cute, youre in a park and youre holding hands
WHAT? But it was today!
I found it on the internet! Look.
She sends me the link; its a bullshit-gathering about the entire world people! Lena and I are on the welcome page in second position just after Britney spears crisisnice^^
Lena chooses this moment to look at what Im doing, she takes my laptop.
What is it? she says with a non happy voice!
The title said IS THE FALSE DYKE FINALLY A LESBIAN? and there was a picture of us in the park hand in hand. She clicks on the picture and we discover an article with more pics.
Somebody followed us this afternoon and we hadnt realized that! Thats really crazy.
The article was telling that since few days the Russian star was walking around with a young fan she had met to one of the groups show few weeks ago in Belgium. And it told too that some of our gestures were betraying us!
They dont lose time! Lena said, very upset.
Im sorry. Thats all I found to say.
For what? she was as surprise as me.
Well, for giving you again the reputation of being gay because were just. Friends
Oh dont worry for that! Tabloids will always be there to change a friendship in an orgy!
I can help but laugh at her comment which was so true. But its so strange to be on magazines covers! I think Ill have to explain everything when Ill be back home
There are few pics of us in the park, particularly the ones we were holding hands and I must admit we make a beautiful couple on the screen too bad its not like for real.
Lena gives my laptop back and orders a drink, maybe to help her to swallow the news! Good for me I can have one too.
** *
10 :30pm , Lena has fallen asleep after having read hundred pages of her book and her head fell on my shoulder to my greatest pleasure of course !
After few minutes staring at her, I decide to look at the pics Ive taken since the beginning of my trip. Im grabbing the camera and switch it on.
** I dont remember having taken neither this picnor this one! **
I need 4 or 5 pictures to figure out its not my camera!
** Ho no its Lenas! **
Ive forgotten Yulia has bought me the same one!
Never mind, be crazy and go on! Yes I know Im going through her private life! But I have an idea, Im looking at the pics from the last ones to the oldest and as soon as I know its not about my trip, Ill stopor not^^
Im still looking at the pics and Im happy to see that there are lots of me she had taken behind my back! Im surprised because why does she take so many photos of me? I love the ones when were together, we seem to have fun its different from our disastrous beginning. And this period seems to be so far away now. Ok, there are pics not about my trip! Do I continue or not?
YESSSSSSSSSS Im too curious^^
The first one is a missed framing of Yulia and Lena, taken by my favorite redhead; theyre lying on a bed. The second one makes me laugh because I can see Lena, sleeping, one arm around a small piglet plush! She looks like a little girl in the arms of Morpheus, so far from the international star she really is.
The other photos are of Yulia being a real tear away and oft both of them during shows or during rehearsals when theyre crazy. Im spending ten minutes of real happiness looking at lots of photos no fan will probably ever see.^^
Im looking at the time, itll soon be 11:00 pm and were landing around 5:00 am. I should sleep to enjoy the last three last days to the maximum.
I put the camera down, taking care to put it at the same place and I lie comfortably taking Lena with me because she has forgotten to activate her berth. Id spent at least few hours next to her in a bed at night. Its better than nothing.
** *
Ladies and gentlemen please fasten your seatbelt, were landing. We would like to thank you to have chosen our company and we look forwards to see you very soon. Please put your tablet back and put your seat back to the sitting position. Dont forget anything in the seat storage space, we wish you a nice stay in Los Angeles.
This non familiar voice wakes me up with a start and I can see that Lena was watching me sleeping.
Have you heard all the instructions? she asks me.
Yes, some kind of
I correctly sit down and start to pack my stuff
I like night flights, they seem to be shorter
Its true the last hours went fast
We fasten our seatbelt and I hold the armrest so tight that my knuckles become white. Lena puts her hand on mine and looks at me smiling, shes self confident. It relaxes me a little bit but I often heard landings were strongly emotional.
To my biggest happiness all went all right, no jolt and the ground welcomed us as softly as silk. Well you understood that I wasnt scared.
We grab our bag and we get out of the plane.
Here are we L.A I scream it as soon as one of my feet touches the ground.
Its only when we arrive at the airport that I notice that Lena is wearing a hat and her sunglasses. I immediately know why.
Do people often recognize you in L.A?
Not really when our travels are private because I try to hide my face when Im in crowded places like airports or malls.
We make our passports checked then she leads me through the crowd. Its crazy how many people there are at that time! Its not really easy to go through the crowd with the little trolley full of luggage. We arrive in front of a shop.
This is our last stop before the hotel
I lift my head and look at the board.
Car rent?
Yes, the great star life is over, Im on holiday so I dont have the management organization. We have to get along by ourselves
I think you will manage. Youre a big girl
We arrive in front a hostess and Lena tells her name. The woman immediately smiles at her and takes a small pocket on the side of the desk.
Miss Katina, heres the rent papers and your key. We wish you a nice stay

Were going downstairs in an underground car park, she tells me that the -4 floor is set aside for the rent cars and we go there. When the lift doors open, there are hundreds of cars in front of us.
Please tell me you know which one is for you!
She laughs before showing me the key and the number of the car place.
Dont worry, Im controlling everything
Were walking until the alley D and Lena stops in front the number 14.
Youre playing, arent you?
She pushes the automatic opening to show me shes not joking, the back lights flash on and off.
How I love your life I tell her before opening the trunk to put our stuff in then I jump in the convertible Mercedes.
She jumps in too and starts the engine.
I think its better if we keep the top on because its 5:00 am and its probably not really warm
I nod and put the radio on, after asking her if she doesnt mind of course.
Enjoy the landscape, the hotel is forty minutes away, the road must be nearly empty, I will drive faster
I sit comfortably on the leather seat and Lena drives out of the parking.
By the way, you know that I dont know a lot about you! Can you please tell me a little more?
Well what do you want to know? I was cowed because we hadnt talked about my personal life before.
Well tell me about your life, your studies, your loves
I cough a little and begin to talk.
My names Alexia Sartori and Ive been sober since 3 months
Lena laughs out loud before answering hello Alexia
I laugh too for a while before becoming serious again.
SoI have a little brother, Matthew, whos bugging me as soon as he can, which means every time. We both live to my mums because my parents are divorced. My father fucked his sister-in-law and theyre still together. I dont need to tell you how the family meals are nice
Im sorry to hear that
And I study psychology
I studied it too; Ive just finished not so long ago
I know, thats why Ive chosen this study! Ok it looks like a psychopath fan but dont worry, I will not jump on you nor steal your underwear I should think to give you back the one I took
Lena looks at me strangely before laughing.
Do you still turn things to funny? Its typical of someone who wants to hide behind humor armor
It seems like Im hearing my teachers, congratulations, youve studied well. I was sounding a little bit offended because I dont like to be analyzed like that.
Alex Im sorry its understandable and I love humor. Ok, do you want to change the subject? Love?
Joker! Can I talk about my favorite group?
She sticks her tongue telling me Im a bad girl.
Ok, Im going to tell you spicy news about me. I love star gossips, at home, Im still sleeping with a teddy bear called kioda. I love strawberries and chocolate, I drink too much coke but my favorite drink is Ice tea. I love cats and my room is full of posters of you and Yulia
Lena nods. You were not kidding when you said youd tell spicy news. I need to remember everything
Were joking around for a while then silence takes place for the rest of the drive. I take advantage of it to look at the landscape. Weve just left the city and were driving along the coast. The sun is just coming up and the sky is pink. Its beautiful.
***
Here we are
Lena makes me come out of my contemplation. We left the coast few minutes ago and were now in a private alley with an arch where the name of the estate is written. A board says its a private propriety. Lena explains to me that there are several hotels and a private beach in the estate. Were driving for ten minutes more because the road is around the estate so cars are not parked everywhere. I think the architects were very intelligent. Lena stops the car in a small car park in front of a building where its written welcoming desk.
She goes out of the car and asks me to follow her. We arrive to a desk where a man is talking on the phone, he tells us to wait for a little while then he hangs up.
Good morning and welcome, did you book?
Yes for Katina
The man checks in the computer. The printer switches on and several sheets of paper go out of it.
I can see youre used to come here, here are the papers, and I would like a signature here and there and heres the key
She takes the papers and a small pocket. I think that everything is in small pockets in this country!
We leave the building and we jump in the car again.
We need hundreds of meters more
I cant stop looking from right to left, this vista fascinates me! Ive just noticed a so big swimming pool that it could be an Olympic one! All is calm, well; its only 6am, so its normal if the people are still sleeping.
I can see weve just passed the last hotel but we still dont stop. Theres a barrier of trees in front of us and thats where we go.
WAW Im saying as Im getting closer to the windscreen. Theres a little village of modern huts and it goes to the sea.
Is this here?
Yes, I thought it would be more intimate than going to a crowded hotel. The village is calm and private, so we will enjoy more.
I still cant believe it; Lena parks the car in front of number 23 and stops the engine. I open the door in silence at look at the vista. The sun comes higher in the ocean. A single person is jogging on the beach with a Labrador who is running in the water. A real LA vista.
I come to Lena to take the luggage and I follow her to the hut front door. Well, it has just the roof of a hut because its nothing less than a small cottage! She opens the door and makes me come inside first.
OhMyGod thats all I can say now. The living room bay window leads to a patio and the beach is twenty meters away! The interior design is wonderful, simple but so beautiful. Theres a bar counter at the corner. Lena smiles and makes me visit the house. 3 rooms, a kitchen, a dressing and big bathroom with a Jacuzzi!
I dont know if I should run everywhere shouting my happiness or simply cry. Im in LA!!!
Alex? Lena calls me from her room. I go there to know what she wants.
Yes?
Im hungry; do you want me to order breakfast? Unless you want to rest
To rest? No, no, I want to enjoy these three days! Ill eat the same thing than you Im already in my room when I finish my sentence so I can pack off my stuff. Lena has insisted so I had to put my clothes in the dressing, I agreed despite the small amount of clothes I have. It looks so crummy compared to her I plug my laptop in just in case.
I get out of the bathroom, where Ive changed my clothes, I hear the bell rings, I think its breakfast. I see Lena going to the front door and she asks me to come to the patio. She arrives few seconds later with a guy dressed like a penguin whos pushing a trolley. He quickly serves us before going. Were eating in silence, I havent noticed before how hungry I am. Maybe its because of the pains au chocolat and the croissants still hot. Im eating two of each and end my breakfast with a big glass of cold orange juice.
Mmmm, that was delicious!
Well, where do you put all this food?
I laugh as I pat my belly.
I do sports I tell her not really convinced. No, in fact, I dont know, but Im just eating when its worth it. Are you going to finish your toast?
She laughs and gives it to me. No, its ok, you can take it.
I eat it very fast then I stand up. Im cleaning the table, putting everything on the tray. I know theyre paid to do that but Im feeling guilty if I dont.
What about a small walk on the beach? for the first time, I offered her an activity. I thought we should enjoy the calmness.
Good idea, Im changing my shoes and Im coming back.
I decide to change my clothes, for the second time today! I chose a jogging and flip-flops until I look at me in the mirror. Im putting a pants and I keep the flip-flops. Its better now.
Lena are you
Im going to say ready when she goes out of her room and she hasnt only changed her shoes.
Sublime I say in French with a small voice.
She has a small bikini top and a small short and nearly the same flip-flops as me.
What did you say?
I asked you if you were ready
Yes I am but its not what you said!
I dont answer her and I go out of the hut, cottage, well whatever. She comes to me running after she has closed the bay window.
Please tell me
I just said you are very beautiful like that
She looks at her body and smiles.
Thanks but its nothing extraordinary, I wear nearly nothing
** Thats the point**
Wont you be cold?
No, the weather is hot at this time and were going to walk
Were walking silently, our feet in the water, its cold but its good.
Do you often come here?
I dont come often, well, I came here four or five times but only for few days, just to relax and to enjoy a little bit before new professional obligations.
Before this trip, the furthest I went was the Czech Republic for a school trip
You see, youve visited a country Ive never been
Were laughing before sitting down. We walked for a while because the village is so small now. The sun is high and the heat is here. I can say that the sun wasnt the only one for me because of what Im hot.
So what do you want to do for these three days?
Cook
Youre on holiday and you want to cook?
Well yeah, Im so used to be served when were away, that I like to cook whenever I can. But dont worry I wont intoxicate you
Oh, but I dont worry, Im looking forward it. I cant say everyday that Im lucky to eat a stars meal!
Were talking again and again, enjoying the sun, the sand, and the sea noises. And I can also enjoy Lena next to me.
After ten minutes of looking at the ocean, Lena stands up.
Lets get back. I need to choose what Im going to cook and we have to do shopping
Ok
I give her my arms and she helps me to stand up, after that she tells me the last one to reach the hut washes the dishes
And she starts to run before I can react.
Hey wait for me!
Im running behind her but shes several meters further, how fast she runs! I try to speed up but Im not used to, I nearly arrive next to her when she speeds up, the bad girl.
You lost she shouts at me victoriously standing in the patio when I finally reach the hut. Im out of breath and my ribs are hurting.
You should have warned me that you were so athletic
I sit down on a chair and she gives me a glass of orange juice from our breakfast.
Here, drink it; it looks like you need vitamins
Youre very agreeable
I drink the whole orange juice glass then put it back.
You were talking about diner, werent you?
She laughs.
Greedy do you want something in particular?
** Is it ok if I say you? **
Not really, you can surprise me
Ok, Im going to shower and well go to the shop
Be as long as you want! Ill be get back from our run
She laughs and goes to her room. I lie on one of the long chairs in the sand and close my eyes. I feel the sun heat tickling my skin. I wonder what the time is, because several people are outside their hut and some of them are close to the water. Maybe for a morning walk like we did earlier with Lena. Talking about her, I hear the shower water running, and I cant dare to close my eyes anymore because Im afraid to imagine things if you know what I mean.
Half an hour later, I hear noise inside. I turn around to check if its Lena when she appears. Im sure my heart skipped a beat or two! Shes just wearing a towel tied around her breast and her wet hair is floating in the air.
Bathroom is available
Im going, I try to say with a neutral tone like this vision doesnt affected me. I must admit it hard to play like Im unconcerned when shes acting like this.
I stand up and I take my clothes in the dressing. When I come in the bathroom, I cant help but breath like a small dog. The smell of her soap is everywhere in the air. I come closer to the sink to see all her stuff lined up on the shelf. Her toothbrush, her hair brush and so on Im surprised to even breathe her hair brush! Im scaring myself too!!
I take off my clothes and get in the shower where I breathe her products; I think I will never get bored of it. I wash quickly before drying and putting my clothes on.
When I get out of the bathroom, Lena is already dressed up, unfortunately, and I can notice that shes writing down the components on a piece of paper. When she sees me, she hides the book which was next to her.
Ha, dont look, its a surprise she tells me happily. I think shes very interested in the cooking story.
Dont worry, I wasnt attended to look
I get in my room for a while before coming back in the living room.
Are you ready? Can we leave? she asks me.
Were getting out in the patio and while Lena is closing the door, Im looking at our neighbors.
Lena Lena I try to whisper as loudly as I can
What happens?
Have you seen it? Its Alyson Hannigan there! I tell her, all excited.
The American pie girl?
Yes but above all shes Willow in Buffy!
She looks at her for few seconds.
Oh yes, youre right, thats her
I can see that Lena is looking at me strangely and I try to be her for two seconds, I surely look like a psychopath with my contorted smile and my sparkling eyes. Im a poor girl!
Hum sorry, but Im not used to have stars as neighbors, nor live with my idol either you know what I mean
Im feeling embarrassed now, Im ashamed! Lena puts her arm around my waist and leads me to the car. All my body shivers and my heart will burst because it beats so fast! Its the first time our bodies are touching so closely. I hope she wont notice my change of behavior.
Dont worry, I was like you when I started travelling everywhere and when I met people I was watching on TV. I understand you; its just that for me now, its completely normal.
I smile and hop in the car.
Is the shop far from here?
Fifteen minutes away, not more
She starts the engine and I cant help to look towards the other redhead, thinking of the feeling of Lenas arm around my waist.
lexalexa



: 05.04.2009
: 13

: 23, 2009 8:16 pm     :

Can you put the bags on the table, please?
Yes I tell her as I open the door with my butt after Lena has taken the keys from the locker.
She follows me and we succeed to take all the bags once from the trunk. Doing shopping with her was like a challenge. There were people looking at her, people who were asking her for an autograph and her personal hesitations about the ingredients, I thought I was going crazy! But every minute spent with her is a paradise.
I thought you would never let me do the dessert to thank you, how stubborn you are sometimes I tell her laughing.
But you havent seen all I can do! No, but I wanted to cook everything
I dont want to feel useless
You wont be useless, we need someone to the eat
We squabble a little bit as were unpacking everything in the kitchen. We bought, well she bought, biscuits and candies as well as fruits and lots of ingredients for her secret meal. Ive hardy succeeded to convince her to let me cook the dessert. Ive decided to cook a chocolate mousse (half black half milk) with coconut lightly covered by Chantilly cream! It was hard to cook but Ive always succeeded it in the past.
As we are packing our purchases, Im looking closer at the food processor... They thought about everything to help me, which is a good thing because I hate doing Chantilly cream with my hands.
Once its done, we both change our clothes. Lena takes the recipe book and starts to cook. Im just standing on a corner not to miss any of her movements. I know shell cook chicken but I dont know how. She starts to hum Russian songs I dont know. Im going into ecstasy listening to her voice before she turns around and looks at me.
Do you want to be useful?
HAHA! Now you need me I tell her joking.
You seem to get bored on the corner
Not at all Im listening to you singing
Come to help me, do you want to take care of the vegetables?
Ok
I start to work and shes humming again.
** *
Lena tells me the meal is simmering gently for half an hour. Thats exactly the time I need to cook the dessert.
Its my turn now to be in the kitchen I tell her proudly
Shes laughing as shes cleaning.
Ok, I let you in
She goes to the living room as Im taking the ingredients out.
I dont like to cook without music. I switch the radio on.
And I start the recipe, I make the chocolate dissolve with the butter, Im mixing it and then put the egg yolks. Then I cook the egg-whites high. While Im mixing all with the egg-whites, theres the new pussycat doll on the radio when I grow up! Super, I love it.
I start (mechanically) dancing and singing a little bit.
In the middle of my personal dance, I turn around and I notice Lena at the door frame! Hey shes looking at me! I stop.
Hey go on it was fine she tells me happily
I dont like to be spied I turn around and continue mixing.
I wasnt spying you, I was here to ask you if you needed help this is not the case because youve nearly finished
She comes closer to me and looks as Im finishing cooking.
Mmmm coconut, I love that
Who doesnt?
I put the chocolate mousse in four little containers and I dip my finger in the dish to take all that didnt go down.
Do you share?
Chocolate mousse? No
I take the dish from her, laughing. She shouts HEY coming closer and I struggle. Finally she succeeds to dip her finger in the mousse but instead of putting it in her mouth she puts the mousse on my nose!
I stop our struggle because I wasnt expected her do that. Lena just laughs because of my stupid face expression.
Got you
Bad girl
No Im not
She takes the advantage of my lost look to eat several times the mousse I had under my nose.
I rub my face before saying revenge. Im dipping my finger trying to take as much as mousse I can before trying to aim at her face. Unfortunately she knew I wanted to do that and she catches my arm before I can reach my target.
Did you really think you would succeed?
I was hoping that
She smiles. Her eyes go from my finger to my face. Suddenly I notice a mischief spark in her eyes, shes planning something.
** OH MY GOD**
It happened so quickly that I wasnt expected that! Lena grabbed my finger closer to her face to put it in her mouth before completely licking the mousse. My heart leapt into my mouth and my panties is all wet!
Unfortunately, her phone rang as she was finishing and she left the room quickly telling me a Its Yulia, I have to answer
I will hate this girl!
When Lena comes back in the kitchen, she acts like nothing happened! She takes everything to prepare the table without even looking at me. I decide to stop this embarrassing silence.
Is she fine?
Yes and she said hi to you
I had time to put the chocolate mousse in the fridge and to clean the kitchen during her phone call. The meal goes well and she loves the chocolate mousse.
Once it was clean, she looked at her watch.
Would you like to spend the afternoon at the swimming pool with me?
Good idea, Im packing my stuff and Im ready
We both go to our room and half an hour later, were finally ready. Swimming suit, book, music, cream, Im prepared for everything!
Do you want to walk or to drive to there?
I dont mind walking; Ill enjoy the vista again! I tell her closing my bag.
Here we go then
** *
It took us 15 minutes to arrive at the swimming pool. There are long chairs all around; there are two bars, one inside the water and the other one in the patio. Lena chooses us two chairs under a sun umbrella, so we wont get burnt. We sit down and a waiter arrives immediately. We order a mojito were drinking slowly and silently. Lena wears a bikini and a pareo. Shes really radiant. I think the kitchen scene has put a silence again in our relationship. Im wondering why she did that if its to ignore me afterwards. What would have she done if her phone hadnt rung? Im asking myself 1001 questions when Lena puts her hand on my arm.
Alex?
Hum, yes? Sorry I was lost in my thoughts
I can see it. Do we swim a little bit?
With pleasure
She stands up and takes her pareo off before going towards the water, Im following her but Im a little scared that the water is cold. Im surprise by the temperature; it looks like its just few degrees colder than the air, thats so good. Were swimming a little bit then Lena comes close to me.
Can you wait for me at the bar? I have to go to the toilets
Sure
She comes out of the water and I cant help but look at her. The water is running slowly on her legs, her wet bikini sticking at her skin. YUMMY. I shiver and decide to go to the bar before theres more water in the pool^^
Im sitting on a stool which is under the water; its funny to be half in the water even if were leaning to a counter. I was about to order a drink when the girl next to me talks to me.
Can I buy you a drink?
I look at her in surprise.
Buying me a drink will be hard because its free, but if you want, yes, you can order for me.
She smiles and shakes my hand.
Cameron
Alexia
So what do you want me to order for you?
Surprise me
Mmm a girl full of surprise I love that.
She gives me a hot look and turns to the barman. I think Im dreaming, normally I dont have this kind of contacts, even if I try to go out the most I can. Maybe its because of what the ocean air does to me.
The same thing with tequila
Im waiting for the drink because I dont know what she ordered. The barman gives us the order and she keeps the tequila. Thats a good thing because I have a bad memory with it.
Batida de coco, good choice, I love it!
I hope Ill see you at the beach tonight
Will there be something special?
A mojito evening with a camp fire
Youve already convinced me with mojitos I tell her smiling.
She laughs and clinks her glass with mine before licking the salt on her hand, drinking one shot and biting the slice of lemon.
Its crazy how sensual it can be when my hormones play with me.
Suddenly I see her turning her head and looking at something behind me. She stands up.
See you tonight then she tells me with a provocative wink. I think that girl is flirting with me!
I dont have time to answer that shes getting out of the pool. I turn around and find myself face to face to Lena.
Who is she? she asks me too dryly for me.
Cameron
Do you know her?
Not really, Ive just met her. Do you want to drink something?
Ive decided to change the subject because I dont want another silence between us for today.
A martini please. Are you joining me to the long chairs?
Im coming
I order drinks and go to sit next to Lena.
Once were in the hut, we go in our room to get changed and packing out our stuff. Lenas seem to be really distant since the finger with mousse scene. We didnt talk much at the pool, because she fell asleep (or fainted to).
I decide to check my e mails and to check if Lucy has sent me the magazines scans Id asked her for. Like before, Ive got a hundred of e mails and of them are private message notifications from Tatu forums where Id posted the video of Lena and me. Its different from the advertising for Viagra or to make the penis I dont have longer! Im under the obligation to look for it with the name and I finally find Lucy. She sent me 2 mails. I open the first one and I read that she found them on the forum where somebody already had scanned them and she gives me the address. She tells me too how our friends are. On the second one she wrote a ps telling me I should be sitting to read them because I would be shocked. No time to wonder when I understand as Im looking at the first scan.
Its not true! I can help but talk high.
I stand up and run in the corridor taking the laptop with me.
They dared to do it! I say putting the laptop on Lenas bed a little violently.
I took the liberty to enter because her room was open.
She looks at the screen to see the pic which made me angry.
Is it you?
Of course its me! And my mum is buying this shit!
I sit down on the bed and put my head on my fists because of the anger.
What does it say? she asks me with a soft voice.
I take the laptop back on my knees and lift my head.
If we had doubts about the Russian singer and her so-called homosexuality since several days proves dont lie! The Belgium girl, alexia Satori, whos strutting next to her since several days is really gay and doesnt hide it like this pictures given by one of her several conquests shows, this one gave us and exclusive interview, so we could learn more about her ex-girlfriend
I know that Lola and I have split up not good friends at all, but I would have never thought she could do that kind of thing to me!
Oh Alex Lena tells me, sitting next to me. Im really sorry; I didnt think they would do something like that. Normally they do things like that to known people, not to the ones they dont know She finishes her sentence putting her arms around me and putting her head on my right shoulder. Dont worry, they always twist the truth, Im sure thats a mass of lies
No I tell her slowly its the truth. Lola, the girl in the picture, is my ex. All they say is true! Except the several conquests. Ive been hiding it to my parents for years now! And theyll know it with this shit! Im shouting the last words, tears want to flow, but the anger is too strong. Theyre stuck in my throat and it seems like I have a big ball here. I stand up and walk in front of the bed. Lena comes to me and takes my hands so I have to stand still.
Alexia youre over 18! You spend your life like you want to! You shouldnt hide. Especially from your parents.
I know but I would have preferred them to learn it differently
The anger goes away like she came and only sadness stays. Instinctively, I come in Lenas arm, I want some comfort. Nicely, she hugs me lightly, like she wants to tell me shes here and everything will be all right. Its true that Im feeling good in her arms. She smells so good and her hair is so sweet and STOP STOP Im getting lost!
I lift my head and look her in the eyes.
Thank you and Im sorry
Why?
Because Ive drifted
Hey its normal! You know Im here for you and that you can count on me.
Thank you
She goes next to the bed and put the laptop screen down, we can hear it stop.
Lets forget it for today! Lets find a way to make you think about something else.
I smile; shes so cute to take care of me like that.
I heard there will be a mojitos evening tonight on the beach. Therell be a campfire and everything.
Good, Ill invite you to the restaurant and then well go to the playa!
** *
The restaurant was super, the diner went well and above all this, and I feel like everything went back like before between her and me. Like she had forgotten she had nearly eaten my finger few hours before.
We get out of the restaurant laughing, everything is finally fine again. I smile looking at her.
Do you want to go to the beach now or do you prefer going back home before?
As you want. Its 9:00 pm so we probably can go and check if there are lots of people and well see there.
Ok, lets go
She takes my arm and presses herself against me. Were talking about the landscape, the sun was down now, but the beach and the sea are lighted by a very bright moon tonight. During the walk, it seems like Ive known that woman forever. I cant imagine the moment well be apart, I will never get over it.
Alex? Lena tells me, squeezing my arm a little more. Are you ok?
Oh yes sorry, I was lost in my thoughts.
I thought we said we wouldnt talk about the magazines anymore
Im laughing in my head and I allow myself a little lie.
I know but its not easy
She takes my hand pulling me forwards.
Come; lets have fun without thinking about the external world. Tonight its you and me and anybody else.
She runs towards the beach taking me with her, were running like crazy towards the sand, laughing I dont know where this euphoria comes from but I like it. Im feeling light and safe.
Were slowing down once our feet are in the sand. The party is ten meters away. We can see the campfire and there are a lot of people and a good atmosphere.
Lena goes towards the crowd and finds us a little place to dance so we dont bother the other people. Im not feeling comfortable, but I let myself go with her movements. Were dancing face to face without pressing against each other. The music is nice, but all I care about is Lena.
Half an hour later, Lena finally stops and we go away from the crowd. Were taking a mojitos to drink it, sitting in front of the sea. The air is fresh, even if its not cold. The sand is still hot from afternoon. There even are people in the water, fighting for fun. Were staying silent for a while, to enjoy our drink.
It was really delicious, I mustnt drink it in excess or Ill be as ridiculous as in the disco I tell her thinking of the video where Im acting like Britney spears in front of Lena. She bursts of laugh.
Oh yes. It was so funny. I have to make you drink more often!
Profiteer!
Were laughing again. How good it is to have the impression of real world disconnection.
Few gulps later, our glasses are already empty. Lena stands up and takes mine too.
Im going to make them full, we need to go crazy tonight and few drinks will be good for us.
I dont have time to protest that shes already walking towards the bar. I dont want to stay alone, so I stand up too and decide to come closer to the dancers just to see their movements and to let myself go with them. I was on the dance floor since few seconds when I feel someone putting her arms around my waist. I turn around, not really used to that show of feelings from Lena.
I knew you would come The girl whos surrounding me tells me.
As a reflex, I step back before recognizing Cameron, the pool girl.
Cameron, you scared me!
Sorry she comes closer and I step back a little more.
Perfect, dont move!
What?
I was totally lost, what does she want me to do? No time for me to wonder, shes pressing herself against me and starts to dance. Very very pressed. I dont know how to react so I dont move.
Dont you want to dance with me?
I dont want to look uptight, so I decide to do like her and take her movements as an example. Seeing my participation, she puts her hand on my waist and her legs between mine; shes so closed to me that Im afraid well fuse together like in Dragon ball Z. I dont know how to do; I dont dare to go backwards. Shes not repulsive, far from it, even very far from it, but my body and my head were only shouting Lena no stop. Im surprised to see myself dancing at the same rhythm than her; I borrow her attitude and her steps. I can see her smile. I smile back before turning my head.
Lena?
Im Cameron She tells me.
I notice Lena at the edge of the dance floor with two glasses. She looks at us strangely; she winces with her mouth before leaving towards the road that goes to the hut.
Lena Im yelling as strongly as I can to make my voice getting louder than the music. Several people turn around and even Cameron stops pushing against me and steps back.
I cant see Lena anymore because of the crowd. I step towards her, but Im stopped by the arm.
Alexia, wait a moment. Let her have a leg up.
Why?
I know your snail is slavering for her and its certainly reciprocal. Let her desire you a little instead of throwing yourself at her feet immediately!
My first reaction is to laugh at her expression snail which slavers. Its true but Ive never seen it like that.
Why do you think its reciprocal?
Why did she leave then?
She doesnt say wrong things in fact.
I cant let her leave like that
Go now
She kisses my lips purely. I let her do it before going to the bar. I dont want to go back home with empty hands.
The way was perilous with a tray and 6 full glasses of mojitos. The barman took me for an alcoholic, but I used an excuse that I was with a group of friends and he didnt react.
I finally reach the hut. I put the tray on the balcony table before opening the door which wasnt locked. I take the tray back and put it on the kitchen table. Its dark inside except her room door, theres light around it. I gather my courage and lightly knock.
Lena?
Im on the phone she answers me dryly. I wince and go back in the kitchen. I hope shell show up as soon as shell hang up, I would really like to talk to her, to explain the situation. I feel like Ive made a mistake even if I dont have to give her an account. I suppose thats what love does.
I start drinking to spend time and to try to drown my questions. Fortunately theyre hard in rum so it will go faster. Ive nearly finished the first one when I hear her door opening. She comes in the kitchen without a word and sits down in front of me; she takes a glass and drinks it fast. I dont know how to break the ice, I feel like Ive been making a succession of mistakes lately.
Lena, what you thought seeing earlier its
Dont worry Alex, its not my business. You have the right to enjoy these holidays to go out with people I didnt have the time to finish my explanation.
You should have told me you wanted to go to that party to meet her, I would have understood. We dont have to be 24 hours a day together.
Lena no, please let me explain
She doesnt say anything. I take the advantage of telling her everything as shes drinking.
Its true that Cameron told me about the evening when we were at the pool, but I didnt go there for her. I really wanted to party with you, Im here to be at your side and I dont want it to be different. She nearly jumped on me, and I didnt know what to do. I agreed to dance with her because I was thinking she would go away after that. Believe me; I dont want to be with her
I rush at my drink once I was done. Lena doesnt say a thing. She finished hers before standing up and walking towards the bathroom. I sigh, I should have run behind her as soon as she left the party, I should have sent Cameron away and I should have refused her dance.
Five minutes later, Lena comes back, wearing a bathrobe. She takes her last drink and goes to the bathroom. She stops in front of the door though.
Are you coming?
I turn around quickly to know what she wanted. She smiles and comes inside the bathroom leaving the door open.
** What? **
Im feeling stupid in the kitchen; the woman of my dreams has just invited me to join her in the bathroom. I stand up, quite lost before going back to my senses.
** Are you stupid or what? She asks you to follow her, you say yes and you run, you fly**
I take the last mojito too from the tray before joining her. Im walking quickly towards the door, and then I come slowly in the bathroom. Lena is standing in front of the bathtub and shes fiddling with the control board. I notice she has put her mojito on the sink. I dont know what to do. She lifts her eyes and smiles.
I think a good bubble bath will be good for both of us tonight. She tells me smiling. She stands still and takes off her bathrobe still staring at me; she wears the same bikini she had at the pool under it. How beautiful she is. The Jacuzzi starts and a good smell of lavender overruns around the room with bubble noises.
What about putting your swimsuit on to join me? she says that, lifting her eye brow sensually like Angelina Jolie.
I put my drink on the sink next to hers before running to my room, to change myself and Im running towards the wonderful woman whos waiting for me at the end of the room.
When I come in the bathroom, Lena is already in. she smiles again and shows me the free place in front of her. Ive put a bikini on too, to look sexier than with a swimsuit. Everybody knows that a James bond girl is hotter than Free Willy!
I put a leg in the hot water, Ive got a small movement back, because Im not used to the temperature, but it lasts only few seconds. I put the second one and let me slip slowly to sit on a kind of seat especially made inside the tub. I notice that Lena has put our drinks when I was away so we can reach them without getting out of the water. Thats a good idea.
I hope you like the smell of lavender she tells me with a nice and warm voice.
I always choose lavender when Im in a Jacuzzi.
She smiles with satisfaction before taking our drinks, she gives me mine before clinking.
To our friendship she says smiling.
My excitation falls immediately to zero hearing that sentence. Ive made dozens of scenarios in five minutes and everything has just vanished.
To our friendship I tell her less enthusiastic.
Suddenly this situation is embarrassing. We are half naked in a bubble bath, my libido is at its height and she only thinks of our friendship!
Ive been moving several times. I was uncomfortable, the tub was not uncomfortable at all, far from that, but I was feeling embarrassed.
Arent you sitting well? Lena asks me when she notices me moving.
No, its just that**a lie quick quick** my back is hurting a little bit
She winces before telling me.
Come closer to me, Ill give you a massage
With that sentence, my libido goes up quickly and the scenarios are still there. She makes a sign with her hand to tell me to turn around, thats what I do without talking. I can hear her move and in fact, she comes closer to me. She puts her legs on each side of my waist to be pressed against me. She delicately put her hands on my naked shoulders and starts her massage. Her soft and hot hands on my naked and wet skin, mmmmm, what a superb sensation. I think that my urge for her is higher than all the records.
Her mouth comes closer to my ear and she whispers a:
Is it better like that?
Yes I say swallowing. My mouth is dry despite the humidity in the air.
After spending several minutes on my shoulders, she lowers her hands on my back and starts doing movements from low to high along my spine .Every time she reaches my neck, I shiver, and it makes her laugh. She has fun staying there on purpose.
Hey, its tickling I tell her laughing.
Youre shivering she tells me happily.
She stops tickling me and massaging me a little bit more. Once shes done, she comes closer to my ear again.
Relax
She grabs my shoulders and pulls me towards her. Im half lying on her now. I feel her breast against my back lifting as she breathes. She still has her hands on my shoulders before wrapping them around my torso just above my breast.
Im like petrified, I dont dare to move. I close my eyes and try to feel the most little part of her body touching mine. She puts her head on my right shoulder.
I told you to relax she whispers.
I let my body relax, letting it lie on hers. My head finds its place between her shoulder and her neck. I feel her breath on my right cheek and were staying like that for long, very long wonderful minutes.
In fact, I think Im dead on the way back from the party and this is heaven!
The sun rays on my eyelids are bothering me. That means I have to wake up and to forget this night which has been magical.
The smell of lavender comes to my nostrils, my skin is still soaked as well as my hair.
My back against her breast, her breath in my neck, our hands linked and her feet caressing my thighs.
Some memories are bursting in my head and my vision is clear. I dont think Ill forget that day; its engraved forever in my heart. I lie on my back and try to stretch the most I can, I can hear few joints cracking, but it feels good. Im smiling as I remember our evening.
The effect of the heat making the mojitos stronger. Our sparkling eyes because of an advanced state of alcohol.
This first day in LA has been full. Unfortunately, everything will come to an end tomorrow evening; my plane will take off at 10:00 pm. I tried to talk about it to Lena yesterday, but she stopped the conversation.
We were in the same position for a dozen of minutes without talking. I was enjoying this moment like it was my last one, even if something went to distract this moment.
I fear about Sunday evening I said sadly.
Shhh, dont think about it now. We still have two days left and were going to enjoy she answered me squeezing a little bit more her arms like she wanted to keep me with her.
That was the only time during the evening when we talked about it. In fact we didnt talk a lot. We were happy to be in each others arms and it was perfect.
I sit down on the edge of the bed and brush my sleepy eyes. I can hear noises coming from the kitchen and it makes me get out of my torpor.
I notice Lena whos busy with preparing a big breakfast; orange juice, omelet with bacon and pancakes. Very American. I LOVE IT.
Hello I say softly. She turns her head towards me and our eyes are saying more than any dialogues.
Hello she said briefly Sit down, its almost ready
I agree and serve us a glass of orange juice before sitting down.
Did you wake up early or didnt you sleep?
Lena laughs.
Im used not to have lots of hours of sleep, so we can say I got up very early
I drink my orange juice nodding.
Hum, I understand, when youre on tour, its probably not easy everyday. I took the advantage to fill my glass.
Oh, I dont regret anything, lifes too short, we have to enjoy
She switches the hob off and puts the omelet in our plates.
Bon apptit she tells me in French. Im so surprised that Im laughing
Merci toi aussi
Im eating the omelet really fast before taking care of the pancakes.
Its delicious. Really. I tell her with my mouth still full.
I take two and put chocolate sauce on them before eating them as fast too.
Dont suffocate, I would regret it Lena tells me looking at me stuffing myself.
I make it easier to swallow with a big gulp of orange juice so I can speak properly.
Sorry but it was so good!
Do you know that Im not going to steal your plate, dont you?
Im smiling too and pull my plate towards me.
I know because I would defend this food against any invader! I tell her with a serious look before finishing my sentence with a dog growl. Lena is firstly surprised then she bursts of laughing.
We continue our breakfast in silence; I can tell shes a really good cooker! Once were done, I help her to clean everything before taking my shower. As I enter the room, other memories beat me.
I feel that Im starting to fall asleep when she moves.
Am I crushing on you? I ask her as I sit up.
Not at all she grabs my shoulders to pull me back. Its just that I think Im falling asleep
Me too
Theres a small tensed silence. The dilemma is not really interesting, we stay in the water and were waking up frozen, or we get out and our wonderful evening comes to an end.
She moves her lips closer to my ear again.
I think we should be reasonable and go to sleep, my beauty
** My beauty? **
Unfortunately yes
I dont give a f*** to be reasonable! I want our evening to continue forever, that the water doesnt become cold and that my body stays pressed against her. I hardly sit down. I stand up and grab my bathrobe before wrapping myself in it. I get out and wait until Lena is standing up to give hers. Looking at her body in bikini is a real pleasure, but when its streaming like now, its really delightful.
Thanks I can see her wrapping it around her, goodbye perfect body. She plays again with the box of the Jacuzzi and the water goes away taking with it our unique evening.
Were standing face to face. We know we have to say something to make this intimate moment we spent go by, but we dont dare.
Fearing of doing something regrettable?
I make the first step.
Thank you for I cant find words Im sorry for what has happened on the beach, I her finger on my mouth interrupts me.
Were not talking about it anymore, ok?
Ok
I tighten my bathrobe a little more because the air on my wet body makes me shiver.
You should change your clothes and go to bed or youll catch cold
My mouth says yes but my eyes are screaming no.
Good night I tell her shyly. I dont want to leave this room.
To my biggest surprise, she comes closer to me and puts her lips at the corner of mine. Very softly, it was more a brushing then a real kiss.
Good night
I dont want to clumsily jump on her; I turn around and go back in my room to my biggest regret.
And there I am in THE room. I look at my reflection in the mirror and a bunch of questions squirts.
Could I consider it as a real kiss?
Did she do it like that or has she wanted to do it before that?
How should have I reacted?
Should we talk about it freely or do like nothing have happened?
Well, I was torturing my head even if the answers were clear. Lena had welcomed me this morning like a friend. I was certainly imagining everything.
To stop my torment, I hop in the shower without even undressing myself and I turn the cold faucet.
HAAAAAAAAAAA a yell comes with my motion.
I shut off the water as fast as possible and get out of there exactly when Lena comes in looking freaked out.
What happens?
I look at her with a silly face and notice her oblique dirty look. I follow it and find out that my baby-doll has become transparent with the water. I need several seconds to react.
Hum, nothing, Ive just done a wrong thing, thats all I tell her turning around so she faces my back.
Youve shouted so loudly that I thought youve fallen or you were attacked.
Im sorry; I didnt want to worry you
I can hear her getting out of the bathroom and close the door behind her.
Im cursing myself taking off my wet clothes and throw it in the empty Jacuzzi. I hop into the shower again, taking care this time of the mixing valve.
I get out of the bathroom half an hour after the incident. The walk to my room isnt long but enough for me to hear the TV sound. This voice sounds strangely familiar. I put my stuff quickly on my bed and run towards the living room.
WAW I say as I sit down next to Lena. When did you receive it?
Were sitting in front of a big screen where I can watch myself singing on the stage! The DVD from the rehearsals in Italy has arrived.
Ive received it few moments ago. A guy from the hotel came to bring it.
Im feeling a little bit embarrassed to watch me like that on a big screen. I cant help to say that Im singing very out of tune. Especially next to her.
We spend the next hour watching us having fun on the stage like pros.
Could you burn one for me? she asks me when the DVD is over.
Sure, Ive got all I need in my room.
I go in my room to take everything and come back in the living room. Lena keeps commenting our performance as Im burning the DVD.
Do you know you did very well with me there?
Stop trying to make me blush.
No, Im serious. You should launch in singing
No, its not a thing for me. I dont like to draw the attention, Im very shy, Miss I tell her laughing.
Youre drawing attention though, especially mine
One more silence, one more! She really had a knack of unhinging me every time I thought have defined our relationship. What do you want me to answer that?
Ok, now Im blushing. Are you happy youve won? I tell her smiling and hiding my face in my hands.
She laughs before standing up.
Im going to shower. Can you order lunch? I trust you
Like always, I dont have the time to react that shes already gone.
Im waiting for the burning to end to go to the hotel site and check the menus.
lexalexa



: 05.04.2009
: 13

: 28, 2009 1:09 pm     :

I was right to let you choose, it was delicious
Im finishing my plate before answering her.
Thanks, but I just let me tempted by my stomach
Its true that the menu Id chosen was delicious: Little delicate doe tidbits with their special sauce on pears and bilberries. A real delight.
We just need to relax now. Still tempted by the spa?
How can I say no?
For the first time, we leave everything like that in the hut, because we had an appointment for a massages session.
I follow Lena to the car, because we didnt have the time to walk there. I took my camera, hoping to take funny pics of my redhead full of green cream.
** *
An unknown girl has been fiddled with my body with exotic oils. Thats great! Lena is lying next to me and were looking smiling at each other. We had the choice for the music when we arrived and we decided to listen to nature and ocean noises. It makes me want to sleep but I can say its very relaxing. I had the right to take my camera and the massage girls already took few pics of us.
** *
Lena, I dont think I will go in the sauna with you, I tell her petrified.
Why? Thats one of the best parts of the program!
Well Im kind of bashful and that
Lena laughs. Alex, you dont really think were totally naked in the cabin, do you? You have the right to wear a towel. Thats what I do
I take a deep breath. Im reassured. I didnt want to be topless in front of Lena with people around us. Or even without people do you understand? No? Never mind, I dont understand either!
Come on, nudist, were going Shes teasing me.
** *
Were out of the beauty center, and I must admit I really enjoyed it! Being pampered by several women, what can I ask for more? Ok, it would have been a thousand better if Lena was at their place.
Ive got a surprise for you now Lena tells me with a big smile.
Oh? Why?
Because youve been really well-behaved during this week her serious tone makes me laugh.
Would you have preferred that I was a demon instead of an angel?
Depending of the situations
Oh I dont really like when shes doing that!
Come on, follow me. She takes my hand and leads me to the welcoming desk. I dont say a thing but I dont think least.
Hello. I would like to know if my order is ready.
Hello Miss Katina. Yes. Weve done like you wanted us to.
Great. Thank you
I listened carefully to the conversation but I still dont know what the plan is.
She grabs my hand (our fingers linked) and leads me elsewhere. We arrive in a small graveyard behind the building.
There it is! Surprise!
Im looking surprisingly at what she shows me and exclaim.
WAW, were really getting on this? I ask her all excited when I notice the wonderful blue race motorbike. Dont ask me the trend or the model because I dont know anything about it.
Yes and another surprise is waiting for us, but the GPS will tell us where
I clap my hands together happily.
Thank you thank you thank you thank you
I give her a hug and kiss her cheek strongly. I can see her blushing a little bit and Im smiling at her the most fondly as possible.
** When will you understand Im crazy about you?**
If I have known that you would be so happy, I would have done this earlier. She tells me.
When are we leaving?
How impatient you are, I love it! Well we have to get dressed because road clothes are waiting for us and well leave
We get on the first floor where two outfits are snagged with hangers. Mine is blue and hers is green. Were getting dressed quickly; she takes time to explain me how shes doing.
I didnt know you were riding. Reassure me, you know how to drive, dont you? Do you have your license?
Do we need a license?
My eyes grow wider hearing her question.
Im kidding, of course I have my license and I know how to ride a motorbike because if not I would never have offered you to come with me.
My heart beats become to its normal rhythm. Bad joke!
When were finally ready, were going near the beautiful motorbike.
So dont be scared but I love speed. Youll see how the beautiful the landscape is. Hold on tight to me and everything will be fine
Chief yes chief I tell her putting my hand on the side of head.
She pushes me nicely sticking her tongue out to me before putting her helmet on and getting on the vehicle.
Hop on cowgirl she tells me with a sweet and sexy voice.
**Mmmmmmmmmmmm**
Im sitting behind her trying to find my marks. Its strange to wear a helmet like a cosmonaut. Its the first time I get on a motorbike as big as this one. Im a little scared.
And how do I hold on tight? I already know the answer, but I want her to show me.
She puts her arms behind her to take my hands before putting them on her waist.
There, like that and you hold tight. Well dont make me suffocate, ok?
Were laughing, and then she starts the engine. The noise makes me jump, but its so beautiful that it inspires respect.
Are you ready? she had to scream so I could hear her.
I tap her hips to tell her yes and were leaving. The first kilometers are awful because Im scared to fall. Then little by little, Im looking at the landscape. My arms dont leave her waist, I love this closeness. I feel that she often look at the GPS, obviously, she never went to that place before. Were riding along the coast for ten minutes again before forking towards the inside. I can see a forest further and it looks like were going there. Suddenly Lena speeds up and I have to hold on tighter to her. My heart beats at a thousand kilometers per hour but how exalting it is!
** *
The motorbike slows down until it stops and Lena takes her helmet off.
Here we are Miss
I get down before taking my helmet off too and Im looking at the landscape.
Its really wonderful!
Were in the middle of a glade lost in a forest. A river flows calmly a dozen of meters on my right.
But wait, you still havent seen the surprise yet
She gets out of the motorbike and walks towards a tree. Im here, surprised.
What are you planning?
Come and see
I come closer and I notice a quite big chest hidden behind a shrub.
What is it?
I can see her taking off something from her pocket. A key!
Secretive!
She winks before opening the big bow. Im so happy after seeing what was in it!
A picnic! Thats excellent because I never really have done this before.
Theres a beginning for everything.
I help her to carry the trunk and were taking everything from it. We put the blanket next to the motorbike and were taking our shoes and our jumpsuit off.
Its suddenly cooler without this gear! I tell her moving my arms to get some fresh air.
Take off your top if youre too hot.
I look at her with my mouth open wide before quickly changing my behavior. I could see she was joking with her tone, even if her eyes were betraying her!
** Which game is she playing? **
I decide to act like she hasnt said anything and continue to take everything from the chest.
Tell me, when have you been up to that?
This morning, when you were in the shower, I was on the phone when you screamed.
The incident comes back to my mind and I notice that the shame is still here!
Thank you Lena for everything. Im too spoiled but Im so happy
Were sitting next to each other and she serves us a drink. It comes from a shaker. A very cold cocktail! The chest had a cool part. We clink our glasses smiling. Its another unforgettable moment, the place is idyllic, the picnic seems to be good and theres an irresistible Lena.
Were drinking our cocktails with the starter, surimi and cold pasta. A real delight. Once were done, Lena offers me a walk to see whats around.
** *
Did you enjoy our little walk? she asks me once we arrive at our camp.
How couldnt I love it? Have you seen the waterfall? And the nice birds? The strange shaped trees? Im happy I had enough place for all the pics I took
She laughs and shows me her camera.
I took a lot of pictures too, Im happy of this place. I have to thank the guy from the welcoming desk, he has good advices.
Were sitting down again. This little walk has almost lasted an hour and Im hungry again. Oh, and I forgot, for a long moment, we were holding hand! It felt so natural that I wasnt even embarrassed by the situation. Unfortunately, we had to take our hands off each others to take picture! Thanks to the technology
Lena takes off the main course. Beef and vegetable sandwiches with a little bit of cocktail sauce. This woman will drive me crazy.
Were chatting about what weve seen while were eating. Fortunately, there was coke to drink and not only alcohol because my Britney style would surely have taken the first place!
What are we doing now? I ask her when I finish my sandwich.
I must admit that I dont know. We can come back to the hotel if you want.
NO! Oops, when I see her face expression I think Ive shouted too loud.
I mean, I really like this place, it would be a pity to leave this fast
She laughs answering me You know you can be scary sometimes.
I extend my arm to tickle her, but she stops it. I extend the other one and a fight follows. Shes as ticklish as me and shes very tough. Were to push each other to try to free our arms when she gains the upper hand. With a shoulder knock, my back touches the ground and she takes the advantage of the situation to climb on me. Heres Lena Katina astride my hips. I stop every movement, because my brain has just exploded! She stares at my eyes with attention and none of us moves.
She leans towards me by putting her arms on either sides, her head is only few little centimeters away from mine now.
Im sorry she whispers.
I dont really know what she wants to talk about until she covers the low distance separating us again. Her so sweet hair is the first to touch my face, her hot lips come after, they have the taste of impossible to describe. They have the taste of Lena! She kisses me slowly, tenderly first like she wasnt sure of what she was doing. I still cant move, my senses are in turmoil! She lays little kisses everywhere down on my lips. Her right hand comes to caress my cheek and to remove a lock of hair which wasnt welcome anymore next to my mouth. My body finally seems decided to relax and I can take its control. My mouth comes to find hers in a real sensual and romantic kiss. I dont want to rush her, Im scared she realizes what shes doing and stops everything. She presses her body more against mine, our lips are becoming one now like our tongue. My hands lay on her hips and one of them has found skin! Its hot and sweet. She has a baby skin! The kiss becomes more intense and Im missing air. I move my head back a little bit and our eyes meet again. Her eyes are as burning hot as her body. She delicately passes her tongue on her lips and I bite mine. I sit up and take the way to heaven. She sits up and I have to follow her movement. Here I am pressed against her voluptuous breast. What a pleasure, I think Im going to faint! Her hands grabbed my hair and mine her bottom. Im not scared anymore; her eyes have shown me she wants it as much as I do. With a sudden movement, I make her pivot and our positions invert. I lean quickly to find her lips. This is it; its become a new drug for me. Her hands find my bottom and I feel her nails through my pants. She lifts them towards my waist and slides them under my tee shirt. She makes movements from the bottom to the top scratching me lightly. Pleasurable! I cant take it anymore; I want to feel her hot body against mine. I lower my hand and start to lift her top, waiting for her to stir up to have more easiness to take it off.
Wait!
Shes suddenly stopped and stares at me. She still has the same bedroom eyes.
Is there something wrong? Im lost now.
No no everythings very fine but not here. I want it as much as you do, but I prefer to come back in shelter. Does it disturb you?
Even if she has just broken our embracing, I cant hold it against her! How could I?
Lets come back but fast then I kiss her once more like to seal our pact and we quickly pack up the chest. We forget to put it back behind the bushes. Were already gone.

Our home run is faster than the outward. My heart beasts so fast but its not for the same thing as before! My grip on her waist is tighter. Im still thinking about what has happened in the forest, but above all, Im thinking of what will happen when well be back in the hut.
Was I dreaming?
Has she really kissed me this passionately?
Im living in a fairy tale!
All my questions fade away when I see the hotel entrance. It only remains me and my desire for her.
Lena brakes sharply in front of the hut and stops the engine. I get down of the vehicle and take off my helmet. This afternoon heat has gone away but it doesnt mean that the air is colder, I feel stifled in this jumpsuit. Lena gets down too and grabs my hand leading me towards the door. She even hasnt taken the time to take off her helmet.
Once were inside, she yanks it off and puts it on furniture. She pushes me against the wall and we start again our passionate embrace. I dont hold Lena Katina in my arms, but the woman Im in love with. This new concept makes things easier for me and it makes me less stressed up.
Were awkwardly walking to her room because the way is full of traps and we dont want to go from each other. Once were in, she stops her hold and looks at me with desire. She slides her hands under my tee shirt and lifts it slowly. I let her do that and I like the sweet contact of her fingers brushing against me. She takes off my tee shirt and throws it further. I can see that her eyes linger on my naked breast, I smile. What a bliss it is to be able to have this effect on her. I do the same with her top. She wears a cute black bra with a bow tie in the front. I caress her skin above her breast and she has goose bumps. I embrace her again and it leads us on her bed where were letting the natural sequel of our lovemaking happen.
** *
When I wake up, I can feel her naked body pressed against mine. The night was short, being superseded by a nearly unstopped succession of kisses, cuddles, discoveries and pleasure. And there was pleasure! This woman is a real goddess of sex.
I feel her moving a little bit, she puts her head on my shoulder and half opens her eyes. Ive been staring at her for few minutes.
Good morning I tell her lovingly.
Good morning She smiles and blushes.
Why are you blushing? I ask looking at her, Im under her spell more.
Its because of your eyes
Whats wrong with them?
They love me
I laugh and peck her lips. Theyre not the only ones to love you
She snuggles up to me and kisses me languorously.
Youre voracious, you didnt have enough with last night? My tone is teasing but not serious.
Mmmm last night was magic She tells me caressing my body once more. But I have to enjoy it, we have just few hours left.
Im holding her tighter to tell her not to think about it now.
Exactly, we still have few hours Ive taken a naughty voice to excite her even if she was already.
I softly make her lie on her back and crawl upon her. I let my hands walking on her naked skin enjoying her half closed eyes and her moans.
I lean towards her to kiss her when we hear the door bell ringing.
Ohhh Lena says, disappointed. Let it ring, were not going!
She pulls me towards her, but it seems that the person in front of the door doesnt want to go. The bell rings again and again, then come the knocks.
Ok, ok Ill go Lena tells me being resigned. Wait for me here, it wont take me too long, whoever it is, I throw it away quickly
She pecks my lips before putting a bathrobe on and running out.
The room door is closed, so I cannot hear anything except that the ringings and the knocks have stopped.
** Why does she take so much time? **
I decide to go and check who it was. I put my jeans and my tee shirt on which fortunately were dragging in the floor and I open the door. Voices are coming to my ear. So its a girl and she speaks Russian.
**WHAT? **
Oh no, no no no no no, it cant be her! I decide to clear in my mind about it and I walk to the living room.
ALEXIA The girl says, being so happy to see me.
Yulia! My surprised air prevails on my disappointment!
She quickly covers the distance between us and holds me in her arms quite tight. I can see the distress in my Lenas eyes. I can see her putting a finger on her lips and all my hope fades away. Shes just made me understand that I cant say anything that has happened between us to Yulia. I kind of feel betrayed. I dont know how to manage it, but I succeed to look normal.
What are you doing here? How are you? And youre daughter? Plenty of questions come to my mind to change the subject.
Were going to the kitchen where Lenas cooking breakfast for us like nothing was going on. Yulia tells us how the last week for her and her disappointments. My eyes travel from one to the other. I cant believe shes here and especially today! I really have a rotten luck. I notice that shes still wearing my necklace, the one she took from me when they were in Belgium, Im happy to see it.
You didnt really think I would let you go without saying you goodbye The brunette explains me, being happy about her surprise.
Im really happy you came What a good actress I am. Lena is maybe right, I should start a career in the cinema!
Once we finish our meal, Lena stands up telling us shes going to shower. Yulia comes in front of her and holds her in her arms, talking to her in Russian. I see the brunettes rubbing the redheads back then lowering on her bottom. I cant stand more and I look away. Yulias voice becomes more high-pitched when she feels that her friend doesnt wear anything
I was about to take my shower when you ring the door bell, thats why it took me so much time to come Lena lies.
Ha, Im coming with you. Ive travelled all night long and I need it
My heart writhes in pain and my chest hurts hearing that sentence. I dont dare to look at them anymore. I thought they werent dating each other!
You know, the shower is quite small, you can go first. I dont care. Lena said feeling bored.
Yulia shrugs as you want, I hurry up. She lightly pecks her lips before getting in the bathroom with her suitcase.
When shes sure Yulia is busy, Lena comes quickly to me.
Alex She starts to say but I interrupt her before she cant say anything.
Listen, Im not stupid. I can see that theres something between you. Dont worry I wont tell her anything about us.
ALEX She tells louder with an offended air. What are you talking about? Of course theres nothing between Yul and me!
I look at her suspiciously, but she goes on Its Yulia! Were so close. Yes were taking our shower together, yes were sleeping together, yes we sometimes kiss, but theres nothing romantic. Weve grown up together, were united, but theres nothing more. And I dont want to tell her anything because She stops for a while like shes scared to avow the rest.
Yulia has planned this trip, because she has fallen for you! Shes like that, she sees, she wants, and she does everything to have it! I dont want to hurt her by telling her that we She really stops this time. I can see in her eyes that shes waiting for me to do or say something, but there are too many thoughts in my head.
She leans towards me and kisses me tenderly. I put my arms around her neck and I prolong our kiss. It was short because we hear the bathroom door opening. Were automatically moving apart like everything was normal.
Haaa its good Yulia says, coming in the kitchen. Shes just wearing a towel around her chest and it shows her legs and almost all her thighs. This woman is beautiful but not as much as mine!
I can see that Lena throwing me an angry look as Im taming her friend like that. I wink at her with a smile to make her understand she has nothing to be scared of.
The shower is free Lenoushka The dark haired girl throws me a languorous look before coming inside Lenas room to dress up.
Once the intruder out of sight, Lena comes to me again and opens her bathrobe.
OH GOD! Im speechless. Its always a shock to see a naked goddess.
Its just to remind you the product
She tightens the cloth around her before going to shower. These two are going to drive me crazy!

** *
So girls, did you planned something special for today? Yulia asks us when were all in the kitchen again.
** Except a crazy day in the arms of the woman of my dreams naked? **
To tell the truth, we havent talked about it yet Lena says without looking at me.
What have you done during this week?
I decide to talk for once and tell her everything about our activities, except the private details of the previous day.
Im sorry I missed all this, but well I was right to leave you two alone, it looks like you became friends!
Lena and I cant help but laugh at the same time. If she only knew!
Were talking about the week and the places we visited.
I cant wait to watch this DVD! Lena did tell me you know how to sing. Come on, Im listening to you!
What? Now? my throat is dry because of what she said.
Sure. She puts her elbows on the table and rests her chin on her fists. Im listening to you, my beauty
When I hear this nickname, my heart skips a beat. Some memories of the evening in the Jacuzzi come to my mind and Im blushing. Arf, Yulia will believe shes doing this effect on me. I can see in Lenas eyes that she thinks about the same thing and it makes me smile. Suddenly, a Natasha Bedingfield comes to my mind and Im singing.
"I am unwritten, can't read my mind, I'm undefined
I'm just beginning, the pen's in my hand, ending unplanned

Staring at the blank page before you
Open up the dirty window
Let the sun illuminate the words that you could not find

Reaching for something in the distance
So close you can almost taste it
Release your inhibitions
Feel the rain on your skin
No one else can feel it for you
Only you can let it in
No one else, no one else
Can speak the words on your lips
Drench yourself in words unspoken
Live your life with arms wide open
Today is where your book begins
The rest is still unwritten"
I decide not to do the entire song, and its too repetitive anyway. But I hope Lena has understood the message, I was singing this song to her. I have my fingers crossed for her to be strong with encrypted message! Once my song is finished, Yulia starts to scream, clapping her hands.
One more, one more
I laugh and I see that Lena smiles too clapping her hands.
Well Miss, Im impressed!
Im blushing again. You dont have to be, it was nothing and its a pay back. So its your turn now that youre together! I have the right to have a private show, dont I?
Theyre looking at each other smiling than Lena says Well I think youve been quite nice for us to say yes. What do you think?
Yulia agrees and they stand up, Im sure theyre planning to do something, because theyre talking in Russian! Two minutes later, it seems they both agree about the song and they invite me to go to the living room to be more comfortable.
I sit down on the couch and they stand in front of me. They clear their throat nearly at the same time, then Lena starts to sing. I cant believe how lucky I am! Theyre singing All about us only for me!
Thats how we spend the rest of the morning, were singing in turn and were having fun taking strange voices. I must admit that Im spending a very good time but I still feel a twinge of sadness knowing it could have been much better!
Im having the munchies, arent you? Yulia asks after we have sung several of their songs.
I am I say, tapping my belly.
What do you think of going to the restaurant? Lena offers.
We agree as youre standing up. The girls have to get ready, I decide to take the advantage of it to phone Lucy to tell her what has happened during the last two days. And believe me, there are things to tell!
** *
Two hours later, were on the edge of the swimming pool. Yulia wanted to swim and she has talked about it during the entire meal. What have I done in my life to make her arrive exactly today? Well, lets see the positive part of it, I can tam at my favorite redhead without being suspected from the dark haired tornado. I must admit that shes not bad either, not bad at all! Theyre both in bikini next to me.
Watch out Yulia screams as she jumps in the water, the human bomb.
Few water drops reach my favorite redhead whos lying on a beach chair. She doesnt seem to enjoy it because she shouts something in Russian and that makes Yulia laugh. Im just sitting on the edge of pool, my feet in the water, for the moment. After few minutes of swimming, Yulia comes closer to me and stops in front of my knees and she puts her forearms on them.
Are you joining me my beauty?
** My beauty? Is it a Russian habit? **
The water is a bit cold I think I lie. In fact I dont know why but I didnt want to swim.
Oh its not a problem, Im going to warm you up
** Wow, she goes straight to the point! **
My body cant help but shivers, I think she has felt it because shes smiling strangely. Damn! What do I have to do? Im laughing to relax. How embarrassed she can make me feel.
Come on, dont be shy, get in the water I think she doesnt think of letting it down.
If youre insisting I tell her while Im letting me slip in the water. Unfortunately, I havent calculated well, and Im stuck between her nearly naked body and the pool wall. GLOUPS!
She put her hands on the wall on both sides of my head and looked at me with her burning eyes. Im not surprised that this girls gets laid with whatever she wants, I feel like Im a butterfly flying towards a flame! Lenas voice resounds again in Russian. But this time, Yulia answers her a little bit dryly. She takes off her hands to turn around, Shes rubbing against me before swimming few meters away. I turn to Lena, out of breath. She stares badly at me like Ive had something to do with Yulias behavior. I shrug to make her understand that I couldnt do anything. Im upset of her reaction and I swim to reach Yulia, when Im next to her, I tap her shoulder to ask her to stop.
Hey, what did Lena tell you?
Curious
But its not fair to talk in Russian even if you know I dont understand
Thats because of that She answers me smiling.
Bad girl!
Im going towards the pool bar sulking, I sit down where I met Cameron and order, to make a change, a mojitos. I think that Im really hooked on this drink.
Nearly at the same time Yulia orders the same thing and sits down next to me.
Sulking!
So what? Ive decided not to do anything.
She asks me to leave you alone because she thought I was a little bit rough with you .What do you think about it?
** Hmm good question**
Im sipping my sacred drink before answering. Its true that you are heavy handed
She bursts of laughter. You don't get something for nothing. When I want something, I do my best to have it.
So you want me. Why? Were looking at each others eyes, she smiles, I dont.
Lets say youve been in my head since Ive taken your necklace.
Its my turn to laugh. What makes you think Im interested?
Ive succeeded to let her speechless! She looks at me stupidly like it was impossible. Shes becoming normal nearly immediately.
Ive read the magazines, you know
And?
Youre a lesbian
And?
She laughs, like all the girls should jump on her. Well ok, without Lena, Id probably jump on her but pfff.
Ok, Ive maybe gone too fast She tells me for her defense. I smile and finish my drink.
Im going to sunbathe a little bit I tell her leaving her here, I like to be desired.
Im coming out of the pool and goes to join my girl. Im standing in front of her on purpose to dry myself. I slowly pass the towel on my torso and I see her licking her lips. Ecstasy!
I laugh as Im sitting on the chair at her right.
She really has a crush on you, you know? She tells me sadly.
It looks like that yeah and so what? Im not interested I smile at her lovingly brushing her hand, but she put it off dryly; I sigh before sitting down. Im spreading cream on me when Yulia comes back, all wet.
Wait, Im going to help you She tells me taking the cram form my hands. Have you said stubborn?
Yulia! I tell her tensing my back, when she sat behind me, she managed to splash cold water on me.
Oops Im sorry She tells me as she takes a dry towel softly scrubbing my back. I can see that Lena puts her sunglasses on even if the sun isnt that high. Probably to spy us without betraying herself.
If she has decided to grumble, I will give her a good reason to do it! I turn to the brunette at look at her straight in the eyes.
Now that Im all dry, could you please put it on me?
Ive taken a sweet tone and she seems like she loves it because she immediately buckles down it. Its true she has a gift to do a massage, shes soft but tight at the same time, it really makes me relax! Once shes done, she stands up so I can lie comfortably.
Lenoushka, do you want some too? She asks her. This time, its my turn to be jealous and to look at her badly. Fortunately she doesnt look at me; because she would have wondered why she had the right to have such a killer look!
No thanks, but I have nothing against vodka
** Well, it doesnt sound like her in the middle of the day**
Alex, do you want something?
A soda thanks
She nods before going. When shes few meters away, Lena and I turn our head at the same time.
Which game are you playing? She asks me quite dryly.
Me? What have I done?
Oh dont act like that! The sunscreen cream!
I see her air of an angry puppy, its too hard for me, Im laughing. She, of course, doesnt like it. She sits and leans towards me.
I should have known this. Youre like all the others, you all have your eyes focused on her
This time, its my turn to sit to face her.
WHAT? It was stronger than me, I shouted a little bit, because I was surprised of her blame.
I can see how youre looking at her.
I hope my eyes show my incomprehension, because now Im lost.
Do you really think that? My voice, to my surprise, is weak and sincere.
With these words, her look changes and I can see her soften up.
No Im sorry, I really know you dont feel anything for her but I think that I think that if Im angry against you, it will be easier for me to tell you goodbye
All our tension goes away, it feels good to be able to fix up things like weve just done. The inauspicious subject comes back.
So will it be a goodbye or a farewell?
I have promised myself not to ask her, but it came out without wanting it. She smiles with her smile that can make fall off.
I hope it will be a goodbye which will sound more like a see you very soon.
I smile, happy of the news. I cant help it, I take her hand in mine and caress her palm with my thumb when a shadow comes towards us. Automatically, I throw up a smoke screen.
So here, its your life line I think. I tell her following a big line at random with my forefinger.
Oh, you know how to read on hands lines Yulia asks me happily.
Ok, deviation accomplished, but now Im a little bit in the shit.
Not at all I tell her honestly. Ive read few things about it, but I dont really know how to do it
She sits down next to Lena and gives us our drinks. Were sipping them silently before changing the subject.
When is your flight, Alex? Yulia asks me.
10 pm
We have to be there at least two hours before. So what about getting ready to spend an unforgettable evening before youre leaving?
Very good idea Lena says apparently pleased.
** *
This evening is perfect! I must admit that Yulia knows how to set the mood. She has asked the hotel crew to prepare a part of the private beach with a big campfire and a hell of a sound system. So were the three of us with a DJ and a barman, just for us. The management has demarcated our party with wood walls, so we can get some intimacy, TERRIFIC.
Weve been dancing and singing along, drinking cocktails. Im having so much fun. During a slow song, we even managed to dance pressed against one another all the three of us at the same time, laughing of course.
Theres just a small hour left before we leave. I took the opportunity of the party preparation to pack my stuff. I must admit that I couldnt manage to hold back a small tear but I quickly pulled myself together. I didnt want to be seen like that.
Everybody in the water Yulia screams running towards the ocean. I have the impression to watch Jaws, because shes undressing and running at the same time. Hat in hand!
Youre totally crazy I scream as Im following her. I try to do like her, but I miserably stumble in the sand, my short stuck in my feet. I can hear Lena bursts of laughter before letting herself fall next to me.
Youre not talented she tells me laughing.
Ive drunk, its not my fault ok bad defense but hey.
She lies down close to my side and puts her arm on my belly.
You know, Im going to miss you
This confession makes me feeling so good that Ive got tears in my eyes, I look at her smiling.
Im going to miss you too, Lena Ive spent the best week of my life. Thanks.
She leans towards me and kisses me softly. I kiss her back, but briefly.
What if Yul sees us?
Shes drunk and shes in the water. And its dark here.
Its true, I havent noticed that we were away from the campfire. I take the opportunity of this to really kiss her. She kisses me back with spirit for a long time.
So girls, are you coming or not? Yulia interrupts us shouting from the edge of the water. Where are you?
We stop kissing to our biggest regret, as were standing up, Lena waves at her and were walking towards the all wet brunette.
Come, its hot
** I know** I tell myself looking at Lena smiling.
Thats how we spend my last moments on the beach, in the water, fighting nicely. I must admit its funny to make Yulia fall until then Ive got Tatu on my back for their revenge! The both of them on my heels and me running the fastest as possible to get away from them, but I forget Lena runs very fast! Anyway, a super moment.
** *
Do you have everything?
Yes
Your passport?
Yes
Your phone? Your computer?
Yes and yes
Lena is doing a list of my stuff while Yulia checks me in front of a beautiful woman. I understand now why she was in a hurry to do it before for me!
Me?
What? I was lost in my thoughts so I didnt hear what she was saying.
Do you have me in your suitcase? She asks me seriously.
I dont have any place left in my suitcase, but you know, I think there are still a lot of tickets left I tell her coming closer.
You really know that if it was possible, I would come with you, but the promo is about to restart and
I interrupt her during her explanations.
I know, dont worry, I understand
She grabs my hand and were walking towards Yulia, we let our hands go before being in front of her.
Yul, keep an eye on the bag, were going to the restrooms.
Ok Yulia says, more interested on what the woman was telling her than what weve just told her. By the way, AH were going to the restroom? But I dont want to pee!
Lena led me quickly towards the first restrooms we can find. We get in, no one. She walks towards the last door on the back and pushes me inside before closing the door behind us.
What are you doing?
She pushes me against the wall and kisses me passionately. Wow, it takes a second for me to be hyper hot! Her hands become wandering and travel everywhere on my body, oh GOD, I wont resist for a long time I wont resist at all!
You were really thinking that I would let you go without telling you goodbye properly? Ive been thinking about it since this morning.
Mmmm interesting.
And were spending the next quarter of hour making love in the airport restrooms! Not original, but with her, its perfect everywhere!
When youre coming back in the hall Yulia is sit next to my stuff and she talks on the phone. Were sitting like nothing has happened, were still a little bit red because of our efforts, but weve pulled ourselves together. What a pleasure to be in her arms for the last time. I will fly with her smell on my body.
** *
The passengers for flight 316 to Paris are asked to go gate 24 a voice says after an hour and a half.
Thats mine I say sadly.
Weve spent the last moments taking picture of us. Like always, Yulia pushed herself forwards and acted like she was crazy.
You can call me whenever you want, you know Yulia says. And you can write us from time to time, telling how you are
She was sounding like a grandma!
Ive put a letter in your bag Lena whispers to me.
I smile at her with sparkling eyes.
A small goodbye then, right?
See you very soon my beauty She answers me taking me in her arms naturally. I hold her tenderly kissing her neck discretely, before breathing her hair for the last time.
She lets me go and Yulia takes her place to hold me.
After strong and high emotional goodbyes and a call again from the little voice, I grab my stuff and hardly walk towards the boarding gate. I turn around one last time to see them waving at me, I see tears in Lenas eyes, but Yulia already comforts her by making her laugh.
Once in the plane, I rummage quickly in my bag. I had space because I was in first class again!
I had tears in my eyes, but after having read her letter, I cant help to cry my heart out. She was explaining me her feelings in details and all the emotions Ive made her feel during this week. After having read it dozens of times, I take my camera to remind me all our adventures.
The plane takes off to leave behind me my so beautiful Lena whos, now Im sure, feeling the same thing than me.
Christina-m



: 22.10.2008
: 560
: USA

: 13, 2009 5:48 pm     :

I just spent the last few hours reading this. Really good Good
_________________
lexalexa



: 05.04.2009
: 13

: 13, 2009 7:51 pm     :

oups, i forgot to put the next chapter ^^ Here we go !

Were at the half of the third bottle and I must admit I wasnt in my best shape, even really far from it. The room was twisting since more than a bottle and my belly was starting to warn me of a possible return of liquid
Ok ok I said.
What?
She didnt seem to clear either.
I forfeit, the Belgian I am cant face the Russian you are.
She lifts her glass very high (subverting a little bit) and shouts something in Russian. She drinks it one shot and bursts of laughter. I dont know why but I was laughing with her.
Here we are now, in the middle of the VIP room totally drunk^^.the other clubbers dont pay attention to us, theyre probably used to it. Were chatting for several minutes before a question comes to burn my lips. I tell myself that I will maybe look stupid but hey, Im drunk and I dont care!
Lena, can I ask you a question? my voice was shaking a little, like every time I was drinking.
Im listening honey
Wow! If its the alcohol that makes her say that I want vodka every day.
How are you feeling? I mean how is it like to be an international star?
Lena looks at me, I believe shes thinking.
I dont know. On one hand, thats great because I almost have everything I want and our music is loved but on the other hand I have to deal with the press, the critics and it doesnt allow me to have a very stable sentimental relationship.
God! How beautiful she was. Well ok, Im drifting a little.
But are you conscious that thanks to you people have a very musical sex life?
She burst of laughter, a real loud laugh.
What are you talking about?
Well about your music, the groups one. Did you know that people make love listening to Tatu?
Shes still laughing; fortunately she has the happy alcohol!
I must admit that Ive never thought about it. And at the same time I like to put music during those moments. It creates an atmosphere and it drowns out the noises
HAAAAAAAAAAA so youre making noises!
Who told you it was me?
She stops denying in front of my unconvinced look.
Well ok I sometimes make noises, a few moans but not more than that, like everybody does, dont they?
I scream of joy hitting the table, I have succeeded to extort her spicy news. Suddenly, my attention is drawn by something else, the song which was playing now. Caught by I dont know which craziness, I stand up and decide to dance. I can tell you that I regret this part but well, youll understand it later in this story.
I hear a disturbing noise it happens too much in the morning for me. Im moving like if moving will make this noise stop.
Go back to sleep. A voice next to me tells me.
Thats when I notice that my head wants to explode. I m moving a little bit more and finally fall asleep.
Two hours later.
I open an eye but close it very quickly, the sun is against me. I sit up and finally open my eyes. Im looking strangely at the room. The exactly the same than mine but I cant see my stuff. I notice Lenas suitcase.
Oh my god! I say it loud without realizing it.
I jump out of the bed to check the bag; its really Lenas stuff. I go back next to the bed and check the pillows. Theres long red hair on the one next to mine.
Ive slept in Lenas bed with Lena! But with a big problemI dont remember anything. Absolutely nothing, even not a small thing apart the voice this morning. It was her then who told me to go back to sleep. She knew youd spent the night together. The question is together just her an me on a same bed or together torrid night?
I look at my body, Im wearing a bra and a boxer, and they are mine. So I suppose that the first solution is the right one. I suppose that if I have spent a torrid night with Lena Katina, I would remember it, wouldnt I?
I stand up again and walk around the room; I like to watch her clothes which are dragging around. I go to the bathroom and I rummage through her beauty products. I spray her perfume in the air and I smell it several times, it smells so good. I note her soap name, her toothpaste, and her creamsto remember something. I notice a bra on the edge of sink. Its black with mauve glints, beautiful. I get out of here and Im looking for my clothes. I find them folded at the feet of Lenas dresser. I quickly dress up and a smell of vodka arrives to my nostrils. Ive got the impression that it means something, I feel that a memory is just there behind my eyes but I cant put it out. I walk towards my door to take a good shower. I was doing my hair when my phone rings. Its Yulia.
I hang up a dozen minutes later. She asked me how the show was, and excused again to be absent, we talk about anything then she had to go.
I finish getting dressed up before telling myself I still dont know where Lena is. I take my phone and I call her.
Youre finally up? she tells me
Yes Im feeling embarrassed and she giggles like always.
Im on the first floor in the big living room, I still have few interviews, do you want to join me?
Im coming.
I hang up, and I suddenly remember, she told me she has interviews this morning. I was about to leave when my belly my starts to groan. Im hungry. Too bad Ill find something to eat there. I look forwards to know what happened tonight.
As Im walking to the first floor, I think about yesterday evening, I tell myself that if I really think hard, I could remember something, a clue maybe.
So I remember the show, we had decided to party, and we came back at the hotel to get dressed before going to the disco. Youve danced a little before going to the VIP square and thats when things begin to become tangled.
Im in front of the big living room; there was a Tatu sign with something written in Italian. There are several people who are waiting with notepads and microphones. A woman is in front of the entrance with a list, I suppose shes controlling the entries. I introduce myself and she smiles at me opening the door. WOW Im waited.
I see Lena sitting next to a window at the end of the room, there are two people in front of her. She doesnt see me; I take the advantage to creep on when the two people are left. I take one of their seats and smile to Lena.
Good morning I tell her.
Good morning sleepyhead
I smile blushing.
"you shouldnt have told me to go back to sleep
You really needed to. She laughs, Im sure she remembers everything; looking at her sparkling eyes Im sure of that.
Precisely talking about that I have a big black hole could you
The woman of the entrance comes and interrupts me. She says to Lena that there are 3 interviews more and she has to hurry up. Lena tells her to make them come in and looks at me but doesnt dare to tell me to get out.
Im going to eat a little while Im waiting for you
She waves at me as I get out of the room.
I reach the restaurant and I order a hearty breakfast. Im really hungry. Orange juice, toasts, jam and toasted ham and cheese sandwich. I know its strange but I want it.
Im thinking again and again about the VIP square when I remember the vodka smell.
THE BET I say a little loud. People around me turn around looking at me like Im crazy. I look down towards me plate and finish my toasted ham and cheese sandwich.
That was it; we got drunk with pure vodka. Unfortunately these were small bottles; I was on the verge of an alcoholic coma. Im drinking my orange juice and memories come back to me one by one. I remember having talked about sex to her with music, she had told me she was making some noises and then? The void again.
I put my tray on the trolley and I come back to the big living room. Lena is with the last person. I put the fresh orange juice Ive taken for her on the table in front of me and I wait for her patiently.
** *
Oh thank you, I wanted that she sits down in front of me and extends her hand to take the glass but I take it before her.
Wasnt it for me?
Yes.
And I cant drink it?
No, at least youre answering few questions.
She smiles.
I dont know what youre talking about at all. She tells me
But I havent said anything yet!
She winks at me before standing up and walking towards the exit.
Hey, but where are you going?
Packing my stuff, were leaving in 3 hours.
And your glass?
Well I cant drink it!
I groan of amusement before following her with her glass.
Once in her room, I blush again. I should take a picture of the bed; I cant afford not to have precise memory this time.
I give her the glass and she drinks it one shot.
Thank you, delicious.
Now, would you mind telling me what happened last night?
You dont remember it at all? She still has her mischief eyes; it unnerves me not to know!
I remember the bet and vodka but after that its complete darkness. Why did I sleep here by the way?
You fell asleep on my sofa; I had to carry you to my bed.
Ha thats all I find to say.
I was going to say something else when a detail comes to my mind.
Hey its you who has taken off my clothes!
Would you have preferred me to let you sleep with your clothes full of vodka?
Good point for you so do I snore?
She laughs.
Nobody has told you before?
Until now nobody has to complain
I can say that I dont complain either. You dont snore, you dont talk, and you dont move a lot compared to Yulia she giggles and suddenly stops. She blushes.
You know its not what you think
But I dont think anything at all.
We often sleep together because I dont like to be alone but thats all.
Hey youre over 18, you do whatever you want.
She takes her bag and cleans up before packing.
I really should stop taking off everything from my back when Im staying for few days, I hardly find everything.
Youve got a bra dragging in the bathroom its came out extempore.
Snooper
Not at all I want to know your perfume trend
Snooper
She did seem to be mad at all. It was making her smile.
I offer you to finish packing then were going to have a walk downtown until the boarding time.
Its ok with me; Im coming back as soon as Im done
** *
I walked around my room to be sure not to forget anything and I put my suitcase at the entrance of Lenas room where a guy dressed in red was waiting with a trolley... She went to pay the hotel bill before meeting me in front of the entrance, to go to the city. We are walking for few minutes until Lena told me she was hungry, I tease her again about that before she leads me in the small snack downtown. We choose take-away meals and were going to a small nice park. Its hot and the meal is delicious. Once we finish eating, I take her hand to go closer to the water, theres a small pond in the middle of the park. I lie on the grass and so she does.
Oh Im on holiday she says, stretching and moaning in happiness.
Really? Is the prom tour over?
For the moment it is. It will start again in a week
I close my eyes, sad. I thought we had 3 days more together but shes just told me it was over.
We will spend more time together
I sit down, smiling.
Were you thinking I would send you back home? she tells me.
Well, I was scared of that oh yes, the secret destination! Where are we going? I ask her smiling with all my teeth to make her hard to resist.
She pushes me a little bit to joke and I throw her some herb. We laugh and we enjoy the park for an hour. She looks at her watch.
Our plane will take off in an hour. Do you want to visit the town?
I can follow you wherever you want
She stands up and takes my hand. Were walking towards the downtown, hand in hand when she starts to hum.
I look at her and she starts to sing.
"All you people look at me like I'm a little girl.
Well did you ever think it be okay for me to step into this world."
"Always saying little girl don't step into the club.
Well I'm just tryin' to find out why cause dancing's what I love" **
I know that song.
OH NO. I shout. I let her hand go and step further?
No no no
I become red like Ive never done before.
I just start to remember all the details of what has happened.
Its not true
I was so ashamed. How could I have done that? In front of Lena? And the worst is
How could have I done that to Lena?
I turned around so she faced my back, I want to die.
Its ok it doesnt matter!
You can say it about you
It was good well I spent a really nice evening
I finally turn around, still red because of the shame.
How come you can remember all this? You were as drunk as me
Im disgusted; she will forever remember this about me!
Im Russian, I was breed with vodka, so its normal I can resist easier than you. I was drunk but I didnt fall asleep like that without warning
I saw a bench as we were walking and I sat down.
Do you think you will forget this one day? I was talking with an imploring tone.
Really? I hope I wont! and she laughs
I knew it
She sat down next to me and came closer to my side to put her head on my shoulder so she could whisper.
But I know I wont forget it
Why? Thats all Im asking for!
I look at her and her eyes are full of mischief.
Ive filmed everything she said full of happiness.
WHAT? I shouted, standing up NO you couldnt, how?
She took her camera from her bag.
I HATE THOSE THINGS I shouted in French to the people who were passing next to us. Some were moving back to go away, it made Lena laugh.
Look, you were really looking good enough to bite
I sat down next to her, as close as she did before to see what can be the most embarrassing of my life! What else could I do? Taking her camera and deleting the video! How couldnt I think of it before? I turn around towards her smiling proudly when she says
And if you think of taking it and deleting what youre going to watch, let me tell you that Ive made a copy of it in my computer and Ive sent it to all my mail addresses
I sigh
A real Russian worthy of spies!
She laughs and kisses my cheek.
All right, lets watch this I tell her sadly.
She switches the camera on, goes to the menu and selects the video. She winks at me before pushing the button to make it start.
As soon as the video starts, I remember everything except the camera!
Few hours sooner
I shouted with happiness and tapped on the table because Id succeeded to extort spicy infos from her. When my attention focuses on something else: the song playing. I dont know what craziness takes me; I stand up and decide to dance.
First, I close my eyes to be permeated with the moment. Im already feeling high because of the vodka, Im floating I feel good and free. Free for something or anything stupid! My body starts to move, shyly first, then it goes alone. My moves are more sensual, more risqu. My arms move alone, I dont feel like I can command them. I think my brain is closed and my body is in autarkic.
Im still standing, I open my eyes and I notice that Lena is looking at me. I can only see her eyes, theyre enchanting me. I come closer to her and gave her my hand, she refuses and I think she tells me to go on alone.
I do as I was told for few minutes, until I hear Britney spears smooth voice invading the VIP place. The DJ has put Im a slave 4 u.
Im still dancing until the chorus. Then things are getting worse
Taken by my ardor, Im doing it with 100%with the rhythm of the music and the lyrics. Im stuck to Lena and I nearly do a lap dance to her! I take her hand and force her to stand up to be closer to her body. To my own surprise, she reacts and starts to dance with me. Im stuck to Lena Katina in the VIP square in a disco and totally drunk with vodka!
Im a slaaaaaaave for you Im whispering smoothly holding Lenas waist. She has a drunken laugh and winks.
At the end of the song, we stumble on the pillows nearly one on the other laughing until our belly hurts. I grab the vodka bottle and drink the end of it. Unfortunately, the gulp returns as soon as it enters! Right on the expensive pillows! Some gulps sisters followed it. Lena is kneeled next to me with her hand on my back. She asks me if Im all right and I can answer her yes.
A big man comes after this with a waitress. She had a broom and a bucket in hand and hes got black gloves on and a killer look.
Im sorry but youre bothering the other clients. I would like you to leave this disco he seemed not to be happy.
Lena starts to apologize and says shell pay for the pillows. The guy said it doesnt matter because theyre used to this kind of scenes but they prefer to reduce damages. He leads us to the exit after Lena has paid for the drinks.
Im so sorry Lena, I, I think I exaggerated. Im very ashamed my face was all crestfallen. Even if vodka was there the shame was not here for the moment.
Dont worry, I have had fun tonight. It was so long ago since I had fun like this unrestrainedly.
She takes me by the waist and leads me to the car. Once we arrive at the hotel, I stumble several times but Lena is still there to support me. I come in a room with her and I notice its not mine.
Youre wrong, its not mine here I say, this time with an alcohol accent.
I dont want to leave you alone like that. Youre going to spend the night with me so I can keep an eye on you.
She put me on the couch and as the room is turning, I lie on my back and close my eyes.
Its tuuuuuurning in your room I say grabbing the couch armrest.
I can hear Lena laughing and she comes back with a wet face flannel and puts it on my face.
Its cold Im surprised and I put it off quickly this bad wet cloth.
Let it on she tells me, taking the flannel from my hands putting it back it will be good for you
She has such a sweet voice so I let her do it.
I will be able to sleep with you. I still have my eyes closed and I notice how tired I was.
***
Thats all I could remember now. Dont worry, the video was only showing me dancing alone, as soon as Lena joined me, she stopped filming. I can feel a little proud because we cant see me th well, you can understand what!
I sit down further on the bench and feel the warm wood. I close my eyes. I fell worse now Ive seen my little dance.
See? It was cute Lena tells me smiling.
Im still ashamed
Oh, dont act like youre sulking
She kisses my cheek again and looks at me with puppy eyes.
If you kiss me every time Im sulking, I think Ill continue it more I tell her smiling proud of my diabolic plan.
She pushes me a little bit smiling and we stay here, sitting on the bench.
She looks at her watch.
We should go, I prefer arriving soon instead of arriving just for the plane, we never know
She stands up and extends her hand like shes used to do. I take it and were walking towards the car, walking side y side, our fingers are entwined.
***
The trip to the airport is ok. The roads are empty and there are good songs on the radio. Were talking about anything in special and I take pics of the country and of Lena too, like always.
Once were at the airport, the driver goes to check our luggage in and we go to the VIP place. Its calmer and nearly empty. We just have the time to sit when a stewardess comes to us and talks to Lena.
Weve just received this for you Miss. She says giving her a big brown envelope.
Thank you Lena says politely taking it and looking at me with a questioning look. I shrug; I dont know what it can be.
The stewardess returns behind the counter and Lena opens the envelope.
Oh great she says, taking off a big book. They are the pictures from the shooting she says proudly.
I clap my hands (what I do when Im happy) and come closer to her to look at the pictures.
There are Lenas first. Shes wonderful! She turns the pages fast to reach, I think, the ones where were together.
Hey youre going too fast, I want to look at everything I tell her as I take the book from her hands.
Oh but youve already seen pics of me!
And?
I stick my tongue and start looking the photos taking alllll my time^^ just to make her sulk.
Youre doing it on purpose, arent you?
Yes I tell her proudly as Im looking at a special pic.
Lena was wearing a light blue top and a little red short. She was barefoot and was sitting on a bench; her head was turned like she was looking at something on the right of the photograph. She seemed to be lost in her thoughts and she had a small natural smile.
Youre so wonderful in this one I cant hide it to her anymore.
If I can remember, I was looking at you at that moment she answers me while she looks at the pic too.
** Wow why is she looking at me like that? **
I dont want to fantasize, Im still looking at the pics and finally I reach the ones when were together.
I put the book between us. The first one seems natural because Im lost in my thoughts; Lena had her hands on mine. The second one, on the contrary, shows my anxiety because I kind of woke up because of the flash!
But I must admit that we were looking good together on these pics. I was happy to have made this shooting with her. Some pics made us laugh because I was so uptight and scared! The photograph gave us all the pics even if he gave Lenas best ones. I thanked him in my mind.
So did you change your mind about this photo session with me? she asks me.
Absolutely. You were right; I would have missed so good memories if I didnt do it
She laughs and were looking at the last pics.
I have to call him to ask if he can send me another one, I dont want to miss such a good book
I smile.
Youre right because I wont leave any of these pics!
Im acting like Im taking the book from her to show its mine.
HEY she says as she leans over me to catch it.
** Note for myself, I must do it more often, I love when she leans over me^**
Were playing for a while before a voice comes from the airport speakers.
The passengers for flight number 861 to Los Angeles are waited to door 15. The passengers for flight 197 to Cuba are waited to door 3. The passengers for flight 698 to England are waited to door 16
I can see Lena grabbing her bag and standing up.
Come we have to take on board
I stand up and put the book in my bag.
Which is ours?
Youll see
Bad girl
I try to remember the destinations, LA, Cuba, and England. Whatever it is, Ill be happy. Im following Lena, impatient to know where were going! We arrive in front of a door but Im so inattentive that I dont remember which destination its for. Door 15 to my left and door 16 to my right. I can see were between two doors!
Lena goes on the left and I lift my head to finally notice a board to know the destination!
L.A? Were going to the city of angels? Im looking like a kid in a toy store; Im looking at my idol with stars in my eyes.
Yes! We will spend our last three days together there and well totally be free to do whatever we want!
I put my stuff on the floor and I snuggle up against her, Im hugging her tight to show her how happy I am.
Thank you thank you thank you
I hear her laughing and I feel shes hugging me back.
I knew you would like it
** Who wont like it? **
Were going to the counter to check our tickets and we finally get up on the plane, to the first class!
Its too cute she said, laughing.
She screwed up her eyes and her freckles came out. She was laughing because I sneezed after doing several grimaces because my nose was tinkling.
The plane had taken off an hour ago and there was 10 hours left! Hopefully the first class is not full and theres a lot of space because if not I would have found the time long very long!
I decide to look at the pics once more so they can be fixed in my memory. Lena leans over me and were looking at the entire album in silence, taking our time to inspect all the details.
You have to send me all the pics you took during our trip because I dont want to miss any memory! she tells me looking very serious.
Hey, youre saying it like Ill be gone in an hour
She was going to make me sad talking like that even if it was cute.
Yes three days were going to enjoy! it was a good change in her voice; she really wanted to make a good experience of these three days.
What about watching a movie? she asks me
Ok and well theres not a lot we can do
Were looking at the catalogue and we both agree for a horror movie, we put the curtains down and switch off the light to sit comfortably on our seat with the cordless earphones.
***
The movie ends an hour and a half later (I could notice that Lena was jumping quite often and I admit I couldnt help to look at her as much as the movie), we put the video equipment down to welcome our meal. We were in first class so we could choose our meal!
Were eating calmly. I must admit it was very good! We took a chocolate mousse for dessert and a little bit of alcohol to help us to digest.
Once I was full, I look at my watch7:15 pm! Pfff
I take my computer to surf on the internet; there was a small paper near the toilets saying we could use GSM and portable phone during the flight. I wanted to say hi on Tatu forum and to tell them how I was. I notice that Lena is leaning towards me when she sees the group picture on the first page!
Is there any reaction about our video? she seems to be really interested.
I check out and show her how many pages there are 35 in only 3 days!
She looks surprised and Im all crazy! Wow so many people have seen my face but I was next to Lena^^
I will have to read everything and tell me she said laughing.
I smile and promise her to tell her what they said. I can see shes taken a book but its in Russian I wont be able to read over her shoulder!
It takes me an hour to read everything and take notes to answer to some of them. They were 90% of nice people telling me that Im so lucky and theyre jealous but they stay nice saying Lena is very charming and she really has fun next to me.
Of course, theyre bad and stupid ones calling me a whore who wants to take Yulias place, that I dont have any class and if someday theyre in front of me, theyll beat me up because I act like a star. Well, frustrated jealous.
Some comments make me laugh like the stefff859 s one who said Im looking good on TV and that Lena and I are a good couple. She says that Lena is orgasmic and she would take my place anytime.
**you can keep dreaming stefff**
A certain Yuvolk begs me to give Lena her site link so she can go and visit it.
** I would like to but she doesnt speak French**
I try to answer without forgetting anybody.
Half an hour later, I tell Lena what kind of posts there were on the forum. She laughs with some and she looks angry with others. I dont tell her about the posts saying youre looking so good together because I dont want to feel uneasiness between us.
Were laughing with some sentences then she takes her book. It looks like its an absorbing passage.
Im connecting on msn but offline; like that I wont be harassed by my contacts. I quickly read my e mails (30 spasms for 5 mails from people I know and 3 of them are crazy)
I notice my best friend connecting, Im talking to her.
HEY you
Alexxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx hi where are you? What are you doing?
Im on a plane guess for where
ON a plane?? Oh yeah the secret destination Russia?
No better than that LOS ANGELES
HAHAHAHA is it true? Damn Im repelled
I swear! Thats heaven I couldnt dream better!
Were talking about what Ive done since her last phone call before she changes the conversation subject.
I nearly forgot, I wanted to call you tomorrow morning!!
Why?
Theres a picture of you in a people magazine!!
WHAT?????????
Yes with Lena
And do they say?
Theyre creating a rumor that youre one of her conquests and she really turns lesbian because shes holding your hand and she takes you everywhere with her
Damn and did my parents read that? They wont love it can you scan me the magazines please?
Sure, I will send them tomorrow
Am I looking good on the pics?
Very good! Youre looking to each other tenderly, its cute, youre in a park and youre holding hands
WHAT? But it was today!
I found it on the internet! Look.
She sends me the link; its a bullshit-gathering about the entire world people! Lena and I are on the welcome page in second position just after Britney spears crisisnice^^
Lena chooses this moment to look at what Im doing, she takes my laptop.
What is it? she says with a non happy voice!
The title said IS THE FALSE DYKE FINALLY A LESBIAN? and there was a picture of us in the park hand in hand. She clicks on the picture and we discover an article with more pics.
Somebody followed us this afternoon and we hadnt realized that! Thats really crazy.
The article was telling that since few days the Russian star was walking around with a young fan she had met to one of the groups show few weeks ago in Belgium. And it told too that some of our gestures were betraying us!
They dont lose time! Lena said, very upset.
Im sorry. Thats all I found to say.
For what? she was as surprise as me.
Well, for giving you again the reputation of being gay because were just. Friends
Oh dont worry for that! Tabloids will always be there to change a friendship in an orgy!
I can help but laugh at her comment which was so true. But its so strange to be on magazines covers! I think Ill have to explain everything when Ill be back home
There are few pics of us in the park, particularly the ones we were holding hands and I must admit we make a beautiful couple on the screen too bad its not like for real.
Lena gives my laptop back and orders a drink, maybe to help her to swallow the news! Good for me I can have one too.
** *
10 :30pm , Lena has fallen asleep after having read hundred pages of her book and her head fell on my shoulder to my greatest pleasure of course !
After few minutes staring at her, I decide to look at the pics Ive taken since the beginning of my trip. Im grabbing the camera and switch it on.
** I dont remember having taken neither this picnor this one! **
I need 4 or 5 pictures to figure out its not my camera!
** Ho no its Lenas! **
Ive forgotten Yulia has bought me the same one!
Never mind, be crazy and go on! Yes I know Im going through her private life! But I have an idea, Im looking at the pics from the last ones to the oldest and as soon as I know its not about my trip, Ill stopor not^^
Im still looking at the pics and Im happy to see that there are lots of me she had taken behind my back! Im surprised because why does she take so many photos of me? I love the ones when were together, we seem to have fun its different from our disastrous beginning. And this period seems to be so far away now. Ok, there are pics not about my trip! Do I continue or not?
YESSSSSSSSSS Im too curious^^
The first one is a missed framing of Yulia and Lena, taken by my favorite redhead; theyre lying on a bed. The second one makes me laugh because I can see Lena, sleeping, one arm around a small piglet plush! She looks like a little girl in the arms of Morpheus, so far from the international star she really is.
The other photos are of Yulia being a real tear away and oft both of them during shows or during rehearsals when theyre crazy. Im spending ten minutes of real happiness looking at lots of photos no fan will probably ever see.^^
Im looking at the time, itll soon be 11:00 pm and were landing around 5:00 am. I should sleep to enjoy the last three last days to the maximum.
I put the camera down, taking care to put it at the same place and I lie comfortably taking Lena with me because she has forgotten to activate her berth. Id spent at least few hours next to her in a bed at night. Its better than nothing.
** *
Ladies and gentlemen please fasten your seatbelt, were landing. We would like to thank you to have chosen our company and we look forwards to see you very soon. Please put your tablet back and put your seat back to the sitting position. Dont forget anything in the seat storage space, we wish you a nice stay in Los Angeles.
This non familiar voice wakes me up with a start and I can see that Lena was watching me sleeping.
Have you heard all the instructions? she asks me.
Yes, some kind of
I correctly sit down and start to pack my stuff
I like night flights, they seem to be shorter
Its true the last hours went fast
We fasten our seatbelt and I hold the armrest so tight that my knuckles become white. Lena puts her hand on mine and looks at me smiling, shes self confident. It relaxes me a little bit but I often heard landings were strongly emotional.
To my biggest happiness all went all right, no jolt and the ground welcomed us as softly as silk. Well you understood that I wasnt scared.
We grab our bag and we get out of the plane.
Here are we L.A I scream it as soon as one of my feet touches the ground.
Its only when we arrive at the airport that I notice that Lena is wearing a hat and her sunglasses. I immediately know why.
Do people often recognize you in L.A?
Not really when our travels are private because I try to hide my face when Im in crowded places like airports or malls.
We make our passports checked then she leads me through the crowd. Its crazy how many people there are at that time! Its not really easy to go through the crowd with the little trolley full of luggage. We arrive in front of a shop.
This is our last stop before the hotel
I lift my head and look at the board.
Car rent?
Yes, the great star life is over, Im on holiday so I dont have the management organization. We have to get along by ourselves
I think you will manage. Youre a big girl
We arrive in front a hostess and Lena tells her name. The woman immediately smiles at her and takes a small pocket on the side of the desk.
Miss Katina, heres the rent papers and your key. We wish you a nice stay

Were going downstairs in an underground car park, she tells me that the -4 floor is set aside for the rent cars and we go there. When the lift doors open, there are hundreds of cars in front of us.
Please tell me you know which one is for you!
She laughs before showing me the key and the number of the car place.
Dont worry, Im controlling everything
Were walking until the alley D and Lena stops in front the number 14.
Youre playing, arent you?
She pushes the automatic opening to show me shes not joking, the back lights flash on and off.
How I love your life I tell her before opening the trunk to put our stuff in then I jump in the convertible Mercedes.
She jumps in too and starts the engine.
I think its better if we keep the top on because its 5:00 am and its probably not really warm
I nod and put the radio on, after asking her if she doesnt mind of course.
Enjoy the landscape, the hotel is forty minutes away, the road must be nearly empty, I will drive faster
I sit comfortably on the leather seat and Lena drives out of the parking.
By the way, you know that I dont know a lot about you! Can you please tell me a little more?
Well what do you want to know? I was cowed because we hadnt talked about my personal life before.
Well tell me about your life, your studies, your loves
I cough a little and begin to talk.
My names Alexia Sartori and Ive been sober since 3 months
Lena laughs out loud before answering hello Alexia
I laugh too for a while before becoming serious again.
SoI have a little brother, Matthew, whos bugging me as soon as he can, which means every time. We both live to my mums because my parents are divorced. My father fucked his sister-in-law and theyre still together. I dont need to tell you how the family meals are nice
Im sorry to hear that
And I study psychology
I studied it too; Ive just finished not so long ago
I know, thats why Ive chosen this study! Ok it looks like a psychopath fan but dont worry, I will not jump on you nor steal your underwear I should think to give you back the one I took
Lena looks at me strangely before laughing.
Do you still turn things to funny? Its typical of someone who wants to hide behind humor armor
It seems like Im hearing my teachers, congratulations, youve studied well. I was sounding a little bit offended because I dont like to be analyzed like that.
Alex Im sorry its understandable and I love humor. Ok, do you want to change the subject? Love?
Joker! Can I talk about my favorite group?
She sticks her tongue telling me Im a bad girl.
Ok, Im going to tell you spicy news about me. I love star gossips, at home, Im still sleeping with a teddy bear called kioda. I love strawberries and chocolate, I drink too much coke but my favorite drink is Ice tea. I love cats and my room is full of posters of you and Yulia
Lena nods. You were not kidding when you said youd tell spicy news. I need to remember everything
Were joking around for a while then silence takes place for the rest of the drive. I take advantage of it to look at the landscape. Weve just left the city and were driving along the coast. The sun is just coming up and the sky is pink. Its beautiful.
***
Here we are
Lena makes me come out of my contemplation. We left the coast few minutes ago and were now in a private alley with an arch where the name of the estate is written. A board says its a private propriety. Lena explains to me that there are several hotels and a private beach in the estate. Were driving for ten minutes more because the road is around the estate so cars are not parked everywhere. I think the architects were very intelligent. Lena stops the car in a small car park in front of a building where its written welcoming desk.
She goes out of the car and asks me to follow her. We arrive to a desk where a man is talking on the phone, he tells us to wait for a little while then he hangs up.
Good morning and welcome, did you book?
Yes for Katina
The man checks in the computer. The printer switches on and several sheets of paper go out of it.
I can see youre used to come here, here are the papers, and I would like a signature here and there and heres the key
She takes the papers and a small pocket. I think that everything is in small pockets in this country!
We leave the building and we jump in the car again.
We need hundreds of meters more
I cant stop looking from right to left, this vista fascinates me! Ive just noticed a so big swimming pool that it could be an Olympic one! All is calm, well; its only 6am, so its normal if the people are still sleeping.
I can see weve just passed the last hotel but we still dont stop. Theres a barrier of trees in front of us and thats where we go.
WAW Im saying as Im getting closer to the windscreen. Theres a little village of modern huts and it goes to the sea.
Is this here?
Yes, I thought it would be more intimate than going to a crowded hotel. The village is calm and private, so we will enjoy more.
I still cant believe it; Lena parks the car in front of number 23 and stops the engine. I open the door in silence at look at the vista. The sun comes higher in the ocean. A single person is jogging on the beach with a Labrador who is running in the water. A real LA vista.
I come to Lena to take the luggage and I follow her to the hut front door. Well, it has just the roof of a hut because its nothing less than a small cottage! She opens the door and makes me come inside first.
OhMyGod thats all I can say now. The living room bay window leads to a patio and the beach is twenty meters away! The interior design is wonderful, simple but so beautiful. Theres a bar counter at the corner. Lena smiles and makes me visit the house. 3 rooms, a kitchen, a dressing and big bathroom with a Jacuzzi!
I dont know if I should run everywhere shouting my happiness or simply cry. Im in LA!!!
Alex? Lena calls me from her room. I go there to know what she wants.
Yes?
Im hungry; do you want me to order breakfast? Unless you want to rest
To rest? No, no, I want to enjoy these three days! Ill eat the same thing than you Im already in my room when I finish my sentence so I can pack off my stuff. Lena has insisted so I had to put my clothes in the dressing, I agreed despite the small amount of clothes I have. It looks so crummy compared to her I plug my laptop in just in case.
I get out of the bathroom, where Ive changed my clothes, I hear the bell rings, I think its breakfast. I see Lena going to the front door and she asks me to come to the patio. She arrives few seconds later with a guy dressed like a penguin whos pushing a trolley. He quickly serves us before going. Were eating in silence, I havent noticed before how hungry I am. Maybe its because of the pains au chocolat and the croissants still hot. Im eating two of each and end my breakfast with a big glass of cold orange juice.
Mmmm, that was delicious!
Well, where do you put all this food?
I laugh as I pat my belly.
I do sports I tell her not really convinced. No, in fact, I dont know, but Im just eating when its worth it. Are you going to finish your toast?
She laughs and gives it to me. No, its ok, you can take it.
I eat it very fast then I stand up. Im cleaning the table, putting everything on the tray. I know theyre paid to do that but Im feeling guilty if I dont.
What about a small walk on the beach? for the first time, I offered her an activity. I thought we should enjoy the calmness.
Good idea, Im changing my shoes and Im coming back.
I decide to change my clothes, for the second time today! I chose a jogging and flip-flops until I look at me in the mirror. Im putting a pants and I keep the flip-flops. Its better now.
Lena are you
Im going to say ready when she goes out of her room and she hasnt only changed her shoes.
Sublime I say in French with a small voice.
She has a small bikini top and a small short and nearly the same flip-flops as me.
What did you say?
I asked you if you were ready
Yes I am but its not what you said!
I dont answer her and I go out of the hut, cottage, well whatever. She comes to me running after she has closed the bay window.
Please tell me
I just said you are very beautiful like that
She looks at her body and smiles.
Thanks but its nothing extraordinary, I wear nearly nothing
** Thats the point**
Wont you be cold?
No, the weather is hot at this time and were going to walk
Were walking silently, our feet in the water, its cold but its good.
Do you often come here?
I dont come often, well, I came here four or five times but only for few days, just to relax and to enjoy a little bit before new professional obligations.
Before this trip, the furthest I went was the Czech Republic for a school trip
You see, youve visited a country Ive never been
Were laughing before sitting down. We walked for a while because the village is so small now. The sun is high and the heat is here. I can say that the sun wasnt the only one for me because of what Im hot.
So what do you want to do for these three days?
Cook
Youre on holiday and you want to cook?
Well yeah, Im so used to be served when were away, that I like to cook whenever I can. But dont worry I wont intoxicate you
Oh, but I dont worry, Im looking forward it. I cant say everyday that Im lucky to eat a stars meal!
Were talking again and again, enjoying the sun, the sand, and the sea noises. And I can also enjoy Lena next to me.
lexalexa



: 05.04.2009
: 13

: 13, 2009 7:52 pm     :

After ten minutes of looking at the ocean, Lena stands up.
Lets get back. I need to choose what Im going to cook and we have to do shopping
Ok
I give her my arms and she helps me to stand up, after that she tells me the last one to reach the hut washes the dishes
And she starts to run before I can react.
Hey wait for me!
Im running behind her but shes several meters further, how fast she runs! I try to speed up but Im not used to, I nearly arrive next to her when she speeds up, the bad girl.
You lost she shouts at me victoriously standing in the patio when I finally reach the hut. Im out of breath and my ribs are hurting.
You should have warned me that you were so athletic
I sit down on a chair and she gives me a glass of orange juice from our breakfast.
Here, drink it; it looks like you need vitamins
Youre very agreeable
I drink the whole orange juice glass then put it back.
You were talking about diner, werent you?
She laughs.
Greedy do you want something in particular?
** Is it ok if I say you? **
Not really, you can surprise me
Ok, Im going to shower and well go to the shop
Be as long as you want! Ill be get back from our run
She laughs and goes to her room. I lie on one of the long chairs in the sand and close my eyes. I feel the sun heat tickling my skin. I wonder what the time is, because several people are outside their hut and some of them are close to the water. Maybe for a morning walk like we did earlier with Lena. Talking about her, I hear the shower water running, and I cant dare to close my eyes anymore because Im afraid to imagine things if you know what I mean.
Half an hour later, I hear noise inside. I turn around to check if its Lena when she appears. Im sure my heart skipped a beat or two! Shes just wearing a towel tied around her breast and her wet hair is floating in the air.
Bathroom is available
Im going, I try to say with a neutral tone like this vision doesnt affected me. I must admit it hard to play like Im unconcerned when shes acting like this.
I stand up and I take my clothes in the dressing. When I come in the bathroom, I cant help but breath like a small dog. The smell of her soap is everywhere in the air. I come closer to the sink to see all her stuff lined up on the shelf. Her toothbrush, her hair brush and so on Im surprised to even breathe her hair brush! Im scaring myself too!!
I take off my clothes and get in the shower where I breathe her products; I think I will never get bored of it. I wash quickly before drying and putting my clothes on.
When I get out of the bathroom, Lena is already dressed up, unfortunately, and I can notice that shes writing down the components on a piece of paper. When she sees me, she hides the book which was next to her.
Ha, dont look, its a surprise she tells me happily. I think shes very interested in the cooking story.
Dont worry, I wasnt attended to look
I get in my room for a while before coming back in the living room.
Are you ready? Can we leave? she asks me.
Were getting out in the patio and while Lena is closing the door, Im looking at our neighbors.
Lena Lena I try to whisper as loudly as I can
What happens?
Have you seen it? Its Alyson Hannigan there! I tell her, all excited.
The American pie girl?
Yes but above all shes Willow in Buffy!
She looks at her for few seconds.
Oh yes, youre right, thats her
I can see that Lena is looking at me strangely and I try to be her for two seconds, I surely look like a psychopath with my contorted smile and my sparkling eyes. Im a poor girl!
Hum sorry, but Im not used to have stars as neighbors, nor live with my idol either you know what I mean
Im feeling embarrassed now, Im ashamed! Lena puts her arm around my waist and leads me to the car. All my body shivers and my heart will burst because it beats so fast! Its the first time our bodies are touching so closely. I hope she wont notice my change of behavior.
Dont worry, I was like you when I started travelling everywhere and when I met people I was watching on TV. I understand you; its just that for me now, its completely normal.
I smile and hop in the car.
Is the shop far from here?
Fifteen minutes away, not more
She starts the engine and I cant help to look towards the other redhead, thinking of the feeling of Lenas arm around my waist.
** *
Can you put the bags on the table, please?
Yes I tell her as I open the door with my butt after Lena has taken the keys from the locker.
She follows me and we succeed to take all the bags once from the trunk. Doing shopping with her was like a challenge. There were people looking at her, people who were asking her for an autograph and her personal hesitations about the ingredients, I thought I was going crazy! But every minute spent with her is a paradise.
I thought you would never let me do the dessert to thank you, how stubborn you are sometimes I tell her laughing.
But you havent seen all I can do! No, but I wanted to cook everything
I dont want to feel useless
You wont be useless, we need someone to the eat
We squabble a little bit as were unpacking everything in the kitchen. We bought, well she bought, biscuits and candies as well as fruits and lots of ingredients for her secret meal. Ive hardy succeeded to convince her to let me cook the dessert. Ive decided to cook a chocolate mousse (half black half milk) with coconut lightly covered by Chantilly cream! It was hard to cook but Ive always succeeded it in the past.
As we are packing our purchases, Im looking closer at the food processor... They thought about everything to help me, which is a good thing because I hate doing Chantilly cream with my hands.
Once its done, we both change our clothes. Lena takes the recipe book and starts to cook. Im just standing on a corner not to miss any of her movements. I know shell cook chicken but I dont know how. She starts to hum Russian songs I dont know. Im going into ecstasy listening to her voice before she turns around and looks at me.
Do you want to be useful?
HAHA! Now you need me I tell her joking.
You seem to get bored on the corner
Not at all Im listening to you singing
Come to help me, do you want to take care of the vegetables?
Ok
I start to work and shes humming again.
** *
Lena tells me the meal is simmering gently for half an hour. Thats exactly the time I need to cook the dessert.
Its my turn now to be in the kitchen I tell her proudly
Shes laughing as shes cleaning.
Ok, I let you in
She goes to the living room as Im taking the ingredients out.
I dont like to cook without music. I switch the radio on.
And I start the recipe, I make the chocolate dissolve with the butter, Im mixing it and then put the egg yolks. Then I cook the egg-whites high. While Im mixing all with the egg-whites, theres the new pussycat doll on the radio when I grow up! Super, I love it.
I start (mechanically) dancing and singing a little bit.
In the middle of my personal dance, I turn around and I notice Lena at the door frame! Hey shes looking at me! I stop.
Hey go on it was fine she tells me happily
I dont like to be spied I turn around and continue mixing.
I wasnt spying you, I was here to ask you if you needed help this is not the case because youve nearly finished
She comes closer to me and looks as Im finishing cooking.
Mmmm coconut, I love that
Who doesnt?
I put the chocolate mousse in four little containers and I dip my finger in the dish to take all that didnt go down.
Do you share?
Chocolate mousse? No
I take the dish from her, laughing. She shouts HEY coming closer and I struggle. Finally she succeeds to dip her finger in the mousse but instead of putting it in her mouth she puts the mousse on my nose!
I stop our struggle because I wasnt expected her do that. Lena just laughs because of my stupid face expression.
Got you
Bad girl
No Im not
She takes the advantage of my lost look to eat several times the mousse I had under my nose.
I rub my face before saying revenge. Im dipping my finger trying to take as much as mousse I can before trying to aim at her face. Unfortunately she knew I wanted to do that and she catches my arm before I can reach my target.
Did you really think you would succeed?
I was hoping that
She smiles. Her eyes go from my finger to my face. Suddenly I notice a mischief spark in her eyes, shes planning something.
** OH MY GOD**
It happened so quickly that I wasnt expected that! Lena grabbed my finger closer to her face to put it in her mouth before completely licking the mousse. My heart leapt into my mouth and my panties is all wet!
Unfortunately, her phone rang as she was finishing and she left the room quickly telling me a Its Yulia, I have to answer
I will hate this girl!
When Lena comes back in the kitchen, she acts like nothing happened! She takes everything to prepare the table without even looking at me. I decide to stop this embarrassing silence.
Is she fine?
Yes and she said hi to you
I had time to put the chocolate mousse in the fridge and to clean the kitchen during her phone call. The meal goes well and she loves the chocolate mousse.
Once it was clean, she looked at her watch.
Would you like to spend the afternoon at the swimming pool with me?
Good idea, Im packing my stuff and Im ready
We both go to our room and half an hour later, were finally ready. Swimming suit, book, music, cream, Im prepared for everything!
Do you want to walk or to drive to there?
I dont mind walking; Ill enjoy the vista again! I tell her closing my bag.
Here we go then
** *
It took us 15 minutes to arrive at the swimming pool. There are long chairs all around; there are two bars, one inside the water and the other one in the patio. Lena chooses us two chairs under a sun umbrella, so we wont get burnt. We sit down and a waiter arrives immediately. We order a mojito were drinking slowly and silently. Lena wears a bikini and a pareo. Shes really radiant. I think the kitchen scene has put a silence again in our relationship. Im wondering why she did that if its to ignore me afterwards. What would have she done if her phone hadnt rung? Im asking myself 1001 questions when Lena puts her hand on my arm.
Alex?
Hum, yes? Sorry I was lost in my thoughts
I can see it. Do we swim a little bit?
With pleasure
She stands up and takes her pareo off before going towards the water, Im following her but Im a little scared that the water is cold. Im surprise by the temperature; it looks like its just few degrees colder than the air, thats so good. Were swimming a little bit then Lena comes close to me.
Can you wait for me at the bar? I have to go to the toilets
Sure
She comes out of the water and I cant help but look at her. The water is running slowly on her legs, her wet bikini sticking at her skin. YUMMY. I shiver and decide to go to the bar before theres more water in the pool^^
Im sitting on a stool which is under the water; its funny to be half in the water even if were leaning to a counter. I was about to order a drink when the girl next to me talks to me.
Can I buy you a drink?
I look at her in surprise.
Buying me a drink will be hard because its free, but if you want, yes, you can order for me.
She smiles and shakes my hand.
Cameron
Alexia
So what do you want me to order for you?
Surprise me
Mmm a girl full of surprise I love that.
She gives me a hot look and turns to the barman. I think Im dreaming, normally I dont have this kind of contacts, even if I try to go out the most I can. Maybe its because of what the ocean air does to me.
The same thing with tequila
Im waiting for the drink because I dont know what she ordered. The barman gives us the order and she keeps the tequila. Thats a good thing because I have a bad memory with it.
Batida de coco, good choice, I love it!
I hope Ill see you at the beach tonight
Will there be something special?
A mojito evening with a camp fire
Youve already convinced me with mojitos I tell her smiling.
She laughs and clinks her glass with mine before licking the salt on her hand, drinking one shot and biting the slice of lemon.
Its crazy how sensual it can be when my hormones play with me.
Suddenly I see her turning her head and looking at something behind me. She stands up.
See you tonight then she tells me with a provocative wink. I think that girl is flirting with me!
I dont have time to answer that shes getting out of the pool. I turn around and find myself face to face to Lena.
Who is she? she asks me too dryly for me.
Cameron
Do you know her?
Not really, Ive just met her. Do you want to drink something?
Ive decided to change the subject because I dont want another silence between us for today.
A martini please. Are you joining me to the long chairs?
Im coming
I order drinks and go to sit next to Lena.
Once were in the hut, we go in our room to get changed and packing out our stuff. Lenas seem to be really distant since the finger with mousse scene. We didnt talk much at the pool, because she fell asleep (or fainted to).
I decide to check my e mails and to check if Lucy has sent me the magazines scans Id asked her for. Like before, Ive got a hundred of e mails and of them are private message notifications from Tatu forums where Id posted the video of Lena and me. Its different from the advertising for Viagra or to make the penis I dont have longer! Im under the obligation to look for it with the name and I finally find Lucy. She sent me 2 mails. I open the first one and I read that she found them on the forum where somebody already had scanned them and she gives me the address. She tells me too how our friends are. On the second one she wrote a ps telling me I should be sitting to read them because I would be shocked. No time to wonder when I understand as Im looking at the first scan.
Its not true! I can help but talk high.
I stand up and run in the corridor taking the laptop with me.
They dared to do it! I say putting the laptop on Lenas bed a little violently.
I took the liberty to enter because her room was open.
She looks at the screen to see the pic which made me angry.
Is it you?
Of course its me! And my mum is buying this shit!
I sit down on the bed and put my head on my fists because of the anger.
What does it say? she asks me with a soft voice.
I take the laptop back on my knees and lift my head.
If we had doubts about the Russian singer and her so-called homosexuality since several days proves dont lie! The Belgium girl, alexia Satori, whos strutting next to her since several days is really gay and doesnt hide it like this pictures given by one of her several conquests shows, this one gave us and exclusive interview, so we could learn more about her ex-girlfriend
I know that Lola and I have split up not good friends at all, but I would have never thought she could do that kind of thing to me!
Oh Alex Lena tells me, sitting next to me. Im really sorry; I didnt think they would do something like that. Normally they do things like that to known people, not to the ones they dont know She finishes her sentence putting her arms around me and putting her head on my right shoulder. Dont worry, they always twist the truth, Im sure thats a mass of lies
No I tell her slowly its the truth. Lola, the girl in the picture, is my ex. All they say is true! Except the several conquests. Ive been hiding it to my parents for years now! And theyll know it with this shit! Im shouting the last words, tears want to flow, but the anger is too strong. Theyre stuck in my throat and it seems like I have a big ball here. I stand up and walk in front of the bed. Lena comes to me and takes my hands so I have to stand still.
Alexia youre over 18! You spend your life like you want to! You shouldnt hide. Especially from your parents.
I know but I would have preferred them to learn it differently
The anger goes away like she came and only sadness stays. Instinctively, I come in Lenas arm, I want some comfort. Nicely, she hugs me lightly, like she wants to tell me shes here and everything will be all right. Its true that Im feeling good in her arms. She smells so good and her hair is so sweet and STOP STOP Im getting lost!
I lift my head and look her in the eyes.
Thank you and Im sorry
Why?
Because Ive drifted
Hey its normal! You know Im here for you and that you can count on me.
Thank you
She goes next to the bed and put the laptop screen down, we can hear it stop.
Lets forget it for today! Lets find a way to make you think about something else.
I smile; shes so cute to take care of me like that.
I heard there will be a mojitos evening tonight on the beach. Therell be a campfire and everything.
Good, Ill invite you to the restaurant and then well go to the playa!
** *
The restaurant was super, the diner went well and above all this, and I feel like everything went back like before between her and me. Like she had forgotten she had nearly eaten my finger few hours before.
We get out of the restaurant laughing, everything is finally fine again. I smile looking at her.
Do you want to go to the beach now or do you prefer going back home before?
As you want. Its 9:00 pm so we probably can go and check if there are lots of people and well see there.
Ok, lets go
She takes my arm and presses herself against me. Were talking about the landscape, the sun was down now, but the beach and the sea are lighted by a very bright moon tonight. During the walk, it seems like Ive known that woman forever. I cant imagine the moment well be apart, I will never get over it.
Alex? Lena tells me, squeezing my arm a little more. Are you ok?
Oh yes sorry, I was lost in my thoughts.
I thought we said we wouldnt talk about the magazines anymore
Im laughing in my head and I allow myself a little lie.
I know but its not easy
She takes my hand pulling me forwards.
Come; lets have fun without thinking about the external world. Tonight its you and me and anybody else.
She runs towards the beach taking me with her, were running like crazy towards the sand, laughing I dont know where this euphoria comes from but I like it. Im feeling light and safe.
Were slowing down once our feet are in the sand. The party is ten meters away. We can see the campfire and there are a lot of people and a good atmosphere.
Lena goes towards the crowd and finds us a little place to dance so we dont bother the other people. Im not feeling comfortable, but I let myself go with her movements. Were dancing face to face without pressing against each other. The music is nice, but all I care about is Lena.
Half an hour later, Lena finally stops and we go away from the crowd. Were taking a mojitos to drink it, sitting in front of the sea. The air is fresh, even if its not cold. The sand is still hot from afternoon. There even are people in the water, fighting for fun. Were staying silent for a while, to enjoy our drink.
It was really delicious, I mustnt drink it in excess or Ill be as ridiculous as in the disco I tell her thinking of the video where Im acting like Britney spears in front of Lena. She bursts of laugh.
Oh yes. It was so funny. I have to make you drink more often!
Profiteer!
Were laughing again. How good it is to have the impression of real world disconnection.
Few gulps later, our glasses are already empty. Lena stands up and takes mine too.
Im going to make them full, we need to go crazy tonight and few drinks will be good for us.
I dont have time to protest that shes already walking towards the bar. I dont want to stay alone, so I stand up too and decide to come closer to the dancers just to see their movements and to let myself go with them. I was on the dance floor since few seconds when I feel someone putting her arms around my waist. I turn around, not really used to that show of feelings from Lena.
I knew you would come The girl whos surrounding me tells me.
As a reflex, I step back before recognizing Cameron, the pool girl.
Cameron, you scared me!
Sorry she comes closer and I step back a little more.
Perfect, dont move!
What?
I was totally lost, what does she want me to do? No time for me to wonder, shes pressing herself against me and starts to dance. Very very pressed. I dont know how to react so I dont move.
Dont you want to dance with me?
I dont want to look uptight, so I decide to do like her and take her movements as an example. Seeing my participation, she puts her hand on my waist and her legs between mine; shes so closed to me that Im afraid well fuse together like in Dragon ball Z. I dont know how to do; I dont dare to go backwards. Shes not repulsive, far from it, even very far from it, but my body and my head were only shouting Lena no stop. Im surprised to see myself dancing at the same rhythm than her; I borrow her attitude and her steps. I can see her smile. I smile back before turning my head.
Lena?
Im Cameron She tells me.
I notice Lena at the edge of the dance floor with two glasses. She looks at us strangely; she winces with her mouth before leaving towards the road that goes to the hut.
Lena Im yelling as strongly as I can to make my voice getting louder than the music. Several people turn around and even Cameron stops pushing against me and steps back.
I cant see Lena anymore because of the crowd. I step towards her, but Im stopped by the arm.
Alexia, wait a moment. Let her have a leg up.
Why?
I know your snail is slavering for her and its certainly reciprocal. Let her desire you a little instead of throwing yourself at her feet immediately!
My first reaction is to laugh at her expression snail which slavers. Its true but Ive never seen it like that.
Why do you think its reciprocal?
Why did she leave then?
She doesnt say wrong things in fact.
I cant let her leave like that
Go now
She kisses my lips purely. I let her do it before going to the bar. I dont want to go back home with empty hands.
The way was perilous with a tray and 6 full glasses of mojitos. The barman took me for an alcoholic, but I used an excuse that I was with a group of friends and he didnt react.
I finally reach the hut. I put the tray on the balcony table before opening the door which wasnt locked. I take the tray back and put it on the kitchen table. Its dark inside except her room door, theres light around it. I gather my courage and lightly knock.
Lena?
Im on the phone she answers me dryly. I wince and go back in the kitchen. I hope shell show up as soon as shell hang up, I would really like to talk to her, to explain the situation. I feel like Ive made a mistake even if I dont have to give her an account. I suppose thats what love does.
I start drinking to spend time and to try to drown my questions. Fortunately theyre hard in rum so it will go faster. Ive nearly finished the first one when I hear her door opening. She comes in the kitchen without a word and sits down in front of me; she takes a glass and drinks it fast. I dont know how to break the ice, I feel like Ive been making a succession of mistakes lately.
Lena, what you thought seeing earlier its
Dont worry Alex, its not my business. You have the right to enjoy these holidays to go out with people I didnt have the time to finish my explanation.
You should have told me you wanted to go to that party to meet her, I would have understood. We dont have to be 24 hours a day together.
Lena no, please let me explain
She doesnt say anything. I take the advantage of telling her everything as shes drinking.
Its true that Cameron told me about the evening when we were at the pool, but I didnt go there for her. I really wanted to party with you, Im here to be at your side and I dont want it to be different. She nearly jumped on me, and I didnt know what to do. I agreed to dance with her because I was thinking she would go away after that. Believe me; I dont want to be with her
I rush at my drink once I was done. Lena doesnt say a thing. She finished hers before standing up and walking towards the bathroom. I sigh, I should have run behind her as soon as she left the party, I should have sent Cameron away and I should have refused her dance.
Five minutes later, Lena comes back, wearing a bathrobe. She takes her last drink and goes to the bathroom. She stops in front of the door though.
Are you coming?
I turn around quickly to know what she wanted. She smiles and comes inside the bathroom leaving the door open.
** What? **
Im feeling stupid in the kitchen; the woman of my dreams has just invited me to join her in the bathroom. I stand up, quite lost before going back to my senses.
** Are you stupid or what? She asks you to follow her, you say yes and you run, you fly**
I take the last mojito too from the tray before joining her. Im walking quickly towards the door, and then I come slowly in the bathroom. Lena is standing in front of the bathtub and shes fiddling with the control board. I notice she has put her mojito on the sink. I dont know what to do. She lifts her eyes and smiles.
I think a good bubble bath will be good for both of us tonight. She tells me smiling. She stands still and takes off her bathrobe still staring at me; she wears the same bikini she had at the pool under it. How beautiful she is. The Jacuzzi starts and a good smell of lavender overruns around the room with bubble noises.
What about putting your swimsuit on to join me? she says that, lifting her eye brow sensually like Angelina Jolie.
I put my drink on the sink next to hers before running to my room, to change myself and Im running towards the wonderful woman whos waiting for me at the end of the room.
When I come in the bathroom, Lena is already in. she smiles again and shows me the free place in front of her. Ive put a bikini on too, to look sexier than with a swimsuit. Everybody knows that a James bond girl is hotter than Free Willy!
I put a leg in the hot water, Ive got a small movement back, because Im not used to the temperature, but it lasts only few seconds. I put the second one and let me slip slowly to sit on a kind of seat especially made inside the tub. I notice that Lena has put our drinks when I was away so we can reach them without getting out of the water. Thats a good idea.
I hope you like the smell of lavender she tells me with a nice and warm voice.
I always choose lavender when Im in a Jacuzzi.
She smiles with satisfaction before taking our drinks, she gives me mine before clinking.
To our friendship she says smiling.
My excitation falls immediately to zero hearing that sentence. Ive made dozens of scenarios in five minutes and everything has just vanished.
To our friendship I tell her less enthusiastic.
Suddenly this situation is embarrassing. We are half naked in a bubble bath, my libido is at its height and she only thinks of our friendship!
Ive been moving several times. I was uncomfortable, the tub was not uncomfortable at all, far from that, but I was feeling embarrassed.
Arent you sitting well? Lena asks me when she notices me moving.
No, its just that**a lie quick quick** my back is hurting a little bit
She winces before telling me.
Come closer to me, Ill give you a massage
With that sentence, my libido goes up quickly and the scenarios are still there. She makes a sign with her hand to tell me to turn around, thats what I do without talking. I can hear her move and in fact, she comes closer to me. She puts her legs on each side of my waist to be pressed against me. She delicately put her hands on my naked shoulders and starts her massage. Her soft and hot hands on my naked and wet skin, mmmmm, what a superb sensation. I think that my urge for her is higher than all the records.
Her mouth comes closer to my ear and she whispers a:
Is it better like that?
Yes I say swallowing. My mouth is dry despite the humidity in the air.
After spending several minutes on my shoulders, she lowers her hands on my back and starts doing movements from low to high along my spine .Every time she reaches my neck, I shiver, and it makes her laugh. She has fun staying there on purpose.
Hey, its tickling I tell her laughing.
Youre shivering she tells me happily.
She stops tickling me and massaging me a little bit more. Once shes done, she comes closer to my ear again.
Relax
She grabs my shoulders and pulls me towards her. Im half lying on her now. I feel her breast against my back lifting as she breathes. She still has her hands on my shoulders before wrapping them around my torso just above my breast.
Im like petrified, I dont dare to move. I close my eyes and try to feel the most little part of her body touching mine. She puts her head on my right shoulder.
I told you to relax she whispers.
I let my body relax, letting it lie on hers. My head finds its place between her shoulder and her neck. I feel her breath on my right cheek and were staying like that for long, very long wonderful minutes.
In fact, I think Im dead on the way back from the party and this is heaven!
The sun rays on my eyelids are bothering me. That means I have to wake up and to forget this night which has been magical.
The smell of lavender comes to my nostrils, my skin is still soaked as well as my hair.
My back against her breast, her breath in my neck, our hands linked and her feet caressing my thighs.
Some memories are bursting in my head and my vision is clear. I dont think Ill forget that day; its engraved forever in my heart. I lie on my back and try to stretch the most I can, I can hear few joints cracking, but it feels good. Im smiling as I remember our evening.
The effect of the heat making the mojitos stronger. Our sparkling eyes because of an advanced state of alcohol.
This first day in LA has been full. Unfortunately, everything will come to an end tomorrow evening; my plane will take off at 10:00 pm. I tried to talk about it to Lena yesterday, but she stopped the conversation.
We were in the same position for a dozen of minutes without talking. I was enjoying this moment like it was my last one, even if something went to distract this moment.
I fear about Sunday evening I said sadly.
Shhh, dont think about it now. We still have two days left and were going to enjoy she answered me squeezing a little bit more her arms like she wanted to keep me with her.
That was the only time during the evening when we talked about it. In fact we didnt talk a lot. We were happy to be in each others arms and it was perfect.
I sit down on the edge of the bed and brush my sleepy eyes. I can hear noises coming from the kitchen and it makes me get out of my torpor.
I notice Lena whos busy with preparing a big breakfast; orange juice, omelet with bacon and pancakes. Very American. I LOVE IT.
Hello I say softly. She turns her head towards me and our eyes are saying more than any dialogues.
Hello she said briefly Sit down, its almost ready
I agree and serve us a glass of orange juice before sitting down.
Did you wake up early or didnt you sleep?
Lena laughs.
Im used not to have lots of hours of sleep, so we can say I got up very early
I drink my orange juice nodding.
Hum, I understand, when youre on tour, its probably not easy everyday. I took the advantage to fill my glass.
Oh, I dont regret anything, lifes too short, we have to enjoy
She switches the hob off and puts the omelet in our plates.
Bon apptit she tells me in French. Im so surprised that Im laughing
Merci toi aussi
Im eating the omelet really fast before taking care of the pancakes.
Its delicious. Really. I tell her with my mouth still full.
I take two and put chocolate sauce on them before eating them as fast too.
Dont suffocate, I would regret it Lena tells me looking at me stuffing myself.
I make it easier to swallow with a big gulp of orange juice so I can speak properly.
Sorry but it was so good!
Do you know that Im not going to steal your plate, dont you?
Im smiling too and pull my plate towards me.
I know because I would defend this food against any invader! I tell her with a serious look before finishing my sentence with a dog growl. Lena is firstly surprised then she bursts of laughing.
We continue our breakfast in silence; I can tell shes a really good cooker! Once were done, I help her to clean everything before taking my shower. As I enter the room, other memories beat me.
I feel that Im starting to fall asleep when she moves.
Am I crushing on you? I ask her as I sit up.
Not at all she grabs my shoulders to pull me back. Its just that I think Im falling asleep
Me too
Theres a small tensed silence. The dilemma is not really interesting, we stay in the water and were waking up frozen, or we get out and our wonderful evening comes to an end.
She moves her lips closer to my ear again.
I think we should be reasonable and go to sleep, my beauty
** My beauty? **
Unfortunately yes
I dont give a f*** to be reasonable! I want our evening to continue forever, that the water doesnt become cold and that my body stays pressed against her. I hardly sit down. I stand up and grab my bathrobe before wrapping myself in it. I get out and wait until Lena is standing up to give hers. Looking at her body in bikini is a real pleasure, but when its streaming like now, its really delightful.
Thanks I can see her wrapping it around her, goodbye perfect body. She plays again with the box of the Jacuzzi and the water goes away taking with it our unique evening.
Were standing face to face. We know we have to say something to make this intimate moment we spent go by, but we dont dare.
Fearing of doing something regrettable?
I make the first step.
Thank you for I cant find words Im sorry for what has happened on the beach, I her finger on my mouth interrupts me.
Were not talking about it anymore, ok?
Ok
I tighten my bathrobe a little more because the air on my wet body makes me shiver.
You should change your clothes and go to bed or youll catch cold
My mouth says yes but my eyes are screaming no.
Good night I tell her shyly. I dont want to leave this room.
To my biggest surprise, she comes closer to me and puts her lips at the corner of mine. Very softly, it was more a brushing then a real kiss.
Good night
I dont want to clumsily jump on her; I turn around and go back in my room to my biggest regret.
And there I am in THE room. I look at my reflection in the mirror and a bunch of questions squirts.
Could I consider it as a real kiss?
Did she do it like that or has she wanted to do it before that?
How should have I reacted?
Should we talk about it freely or do like nothing have happened?
Well, I was torturing my head even if the answers were clear. Lena had welcomed me this morning like a friend. I was certainly imagining everything.
To stop my torment, I hop in the shower without even undressing myself and I turn the cold faucet.
HAAAAAAAAAAA a yell comes with my motion.
I shut off the water as fast as possible and get out of there exactly when Lena comes in looking freaked out.
What happens?
I look at her with a silly face and notice her oblique dirty look. I follow it and find out that my baby-doll has become transparent with the water. I need several seconds to react.
Hum, nothing, Ive just done a wrong thing, thats all I tell her turning around so she faces my back.
Youve shouted so loudly that I thought youve fallen or you were attacked.
Im sorry; I didnt want to worry you
I can hear her getting out of the bathroom and close the door behind her.
Im cursing myself taking off my wet clothes and throw it in the empty Jacuzzi. I hop into the shower again, taking care this time of the mixing valve.
I get out of the bathroom half an hour after the incident. The walk to my room isnt long but enough for me to hear the TV sound. This voice sounds strangely familiar. I put my stuff quickly on my bed and run towards the living room.
WAW I say as I sit down next to Lena. When did you receive it?
Were sitting in front of a big screen where I can watch myself singing on the stage! The DVD from the rehearsals in Italy has arrived.
Ive received it few moments ago. A guy from the hotel came to bring it.
Im feeling a little bit embarrassed to watch me like that on a big screen. I cant help to say that Im singing very out of tune. Especially next to her.
We spend the next hour watching us having fun on the stage like pros.
Could you burn one for me? she asks me when the DVD is over.
Sure, Ive got all I need in my room.
I go in my room to take everything and come back in the living room. Lena keeps commenting our performance as Im burning the DVD.
Do you know you did very well with me there?
Stop trying to make me blush.
No, Im serious. You should launch in singing
No, its not a thing for me. I dont like to draw the attention, Im very shy, Miss I tell her laughing.
Youre drawing attention though, especially mine
One more silence, one more! She really had a knack of unhinging me every time I thought have defined our relationship. What do you want me to answer that?
Ok, now Im blushing. Are you happy youve won? I tell her smiling and hiding my face in my hands.
She laughs before standing up.
Im going to shower. Can you order lunch? I trust you
Like always, I dont have the time to react that shes already gone.
Im waiting for the burning to end to go to the hotel site and check the menus.
** *
I was right to let you choose, it was delicious
Im finishing my plate before answering her.
Thanks, but I just let me tempted by my stomach
Its true that the menu Id chosen was delicious: Little delicate doe tidbits with their special sauce on pears and bilberries. A real delight.
We just need to relax now. Still tempted by the spa?
How can I say no?
For the first time, we leave everything like that in the hut, because we had an appointment for a massages session.
I follow Lena to the car, because we didnt have the time to walk there. I took my camera, hoping to take funny pics of my redhead full of green cream.
** *
An unknown girl has been fiddled with my body with exotic oils. Thats great! Lena is lying next to me and were looking smiling at each other. We had the choice for the music when we arrived and we decided to listen to nature and ocean noises. It makes me want to sleep but I can say its very relaxing. I had the right to take my camera and the massage girls already took few pics of us.
** *
Lena, I dont think I will go in the sauna with you, I tell her petrified.
Why? Thats one of the best parts of the program!
Well Im kind of bashful and that
Lena laughs. Alex, you dont really think were totally naked in the cabin, do you? You have the right to wear a towel. Thats what I do
I take a deep breath. Im reassured. I didnt want to be topless in front of Lena with people around us. Or even without people do you understand? No? Never mind, I dont understand either!
Come on, nudist, were going Shes teasing me.
** *
Were out of the beauty center, and I must admit I really enjoyed it! Being pampered by several women, what can I ask for more? Ok, it would have been a thousand better if Lena was at their place.
Ive got a surprise for you now Lena tells me with a big smile.
Oh? Why?
Because youve been really well-behaved during this week her serious tone makes me laugh.
Would you have preferred that I was a demon instead of an angel?
Depending of the situations
Oh I dont really like when shes doing that!
Come on, follow me. She takes my hand and leads me to the welcoming desk. I dont say a thing but I dont think least.
Hello. I would like to know if my order is ready.
Hello Miss Katina. Yes. Weve done like you wanted us to.
Great. Thank you
I listened carefully to the conversation but I still dont know what the plan is.
She grabs my hand (our fingers linked) and leads me elsewhere. We arrive in a small graveyard behind the building.
There it is! Surprise!
Im looking surprisingly at what she shows me and exclaim.
WAW, were really getting on this? I ask her all excited when I notice the wonderful blue race motorbike. Dont ask me the trend or the model because I dont know anything about it.
Yes and another surprise is waiting for us, but the GPS will tell us where
I clap my hands together happily.
Thank you thank you thank you thank you
I give her a hug and kiss her cheek strongly. I can see her blushing a little bit and Im smiling at her the most fondly as possible.
** When will you understand Im crazy about you?**
If I have known that you would be so happy, I would have done this earlier. She tells me.
When are we leaving?
How impatient you are, I love it! Well we have to get dressed because road clothes are waiting for us and well leave
We get on the first floor where two outfits are snagged with hangers. Mine is blue and hers is green. Were getting dressed quickly; she takes time to explain me how shes doing.
I didnt know you were riding. Reassure me, you know how to drive, dont you? Do you have your license?
Do we need a license?
My eyes grow wider hearing her question.
Im kidding, of course I have my license and I know how to ride a motorbike because if not I would never have offered you to come with me.
My heart beats become to its normal rhythm. Bad joke!
When were finally ready, were going near the beautiful motorbike.
So dont be scared but I love speed. Youll see how the beautiful the landscape is. Hold on tight to me and everything will be fine
Chief yes chief I tell her putting my hand on the side of head.
She pushes me nicely sticking her tongue out to me before putting her helmet on and getting on the vehicle.
Hop on cowgirl she tells me with a sweet and sexy voice.
**Mmmmmmmmmmmm**
Im sitting behind her trying to find my marks. Its strange to wear a helmet like a cosmonaut. Its the first time I get on a motorbike as big as this one. Im a little scared.
And how do I hold on tight? I already know the answer, but I want her to show me.
She puts her arms behind her to take my hands before putting them on her waist.
There, like that and you hold tight. Well dont make me suffocate, ok?
Were laughing, and then she starts the engine. The noise makes me jump, but its so beautiful that it inspires respect.
Are you ready? she had to scream so I could hear her.
I tap her hips to tell her yes and were leaving. The first kilometers are awful because Im scared to fall. Then little by little, Im looking at the landscape. My arms dont leave her waist, I love this closeness. I feel that she often look at the GPS, obviously, she never went to that place before. Were riding along the coast for ten minutes again before forking towards the inside. I can see a forest further and it looks like were going there. Suddenly Lena speeds up and I have to hold on tighter to her. My heart beats at a thousand kilometers per hour but how exalting it is!
** *
The motorbike slows down until it stops and Lena takes her helmet off.
Here we are Miss
I get down before taking my helmet off too and Im looking at the landscape.
Its really wonderful!
Were in the middle of a glade lost in a forest. A river flows calmly a dozen of meters on my right.
But wait, you still havent seen the surprise yet
She gets out of the motorbike and walks towards a tree. Im here, surprised.
What are you planning?
Come and see
I come closer and I notice a quite big chest hidden behind a shrub.
What is it?
I can see her taking off something from her pocket. A key!
Secretive!
She winks before opening the big bow. Im so happy after seeing what was in it!
A picnic! Thats excellent because I never really have done this before.
Theres a beginning for everything.
I help her to carry the trunk and were taking everything from it. We put the blanket next to the motorbike and were taking our shoes and our jumpsuit off.
Its suddenly cooler without this gear! I tell her moving my arms to get some fresh air.
Take off your top if youre too hot.
I look at her with my mouth open wide before quickly changing my behavior. I could see she was joking with her tone, even if her eyes were betraying her!
** Which game is she playing? **
I decide to act like she hasnt said anything and continue to take everything from the chest.
Tell me, when have you been up to that?
This morning, when you were in the shower, I was on the phone when you screamed.
The incident comes back to my mind and I notice that the shame is still here!
Thank you Lena for everything. Im too spoiled but Im so happy
Were sitting next to each other and she serves us a drink. It comes from a shaker. A very cold cocktail! The chest had a cool part. We clink our glasses smiling. Its another unforgettable moment, the place is idyllic, the picnic seems to be good and theres an irresistible Lena.
Were drinking our cocktails with the starter, surimi and cold pasta. A real delight. Once were done, Lena offers me a walk to see whats around.
lexalexa



: 05.04.2009
: 13

: 13, 2009 7:53 pm     :

Did you enjoy our little walk? she asks me once we arrive at our camp.
How couldnt I love it? Have you seen the waterfall? And the nice birds? The strange shaped trees? Im happy I had enough place for all the pics I took
She laughs and shows me her camera.
I took a lot of pictures too, Im happy of this place. I have to thank the guy from the welcoming desk, he has good advices.
Were sitting down again. This little walk has almost lasted an hour and Im hungry again. Oh, and I forgot, for a long moment, we were holding hand! It felt so natural that I wasnt even embarrassed by the situation. Unfortunately, we had to take our hands off each others to take picture! Thanks to the technology
Lena takes off the main course. Beef and vegetable sandwiches with a little bit of cocktail sauce. This woman will drive me crazy.
Were chatting about what weve seen while were eating. Fortunately, there was coke to drink and not only alcohol because my Britney style would surely have taken the first place!
What are we doing now? I ask her when I finish my sandwich.
I must admit that I dont know. We can come back to the hotel if you want.
NO! Oops, when I see her face expression I think Ive shouted too loud.
I mean, I really like this place, it would be a pity to leave this fast
She laughs answering me You know you can be scary sometimes.
I extend my arm to tickle her, but she stops it. I extend the other one and a fight follows. Shes as ticklish as me and shes very tough. Were to push each other to try to free our arms when she gains the upper hand. With a shoulder knock, my back touches the ground and she takes the advantage of the situation to climb on me. Heres Lena Katina astride my hips. I stop every movement, because my brain has just exploded! She stares at my eyes with attention and none of us moves.
She leans towards me by putting her arms on either sides, her head is only few little centimeters away from mine now.
Im sorry she whispers.
I dont really know what she wants to talk about until she covers the low distance separating us again. Her so sweet hair is the first to touch my face, her hot lips come after, they have the taste of impossible to describe. They have the taste of Lena! She kisses me slowly, tenderly first like she wasnt sure of what she was doing. I still cant move, my senses are in turmoil! She lays little kisses everywhere down on my lips. Her right hand comes to caress my cheek and to remove a lock of hair which wasnt welcome anymore next to my mouth. My body finally seems decided to relax and I can take its control. My mouth comes to find hers in a real sensual and romantic kiss. I dont want to rush her, Im scared she realizes what shes doing and stops everything. She presses her body more against mine, our lips are becoming one now like our tongue. My hands lay on her hips and one of them has found skin! Its hot and sweet. She has a baby skin! The kiss becomes more intense and Im missing air. I move my head back a little bit and our eyes meet again. Her eyes are as burning hot as her body. She delicately passes her tongue on her lips and I bite mine. I sit up and take the way to heaven. She sits up and I have to follow her movement. Here I am pressed against her voluptuous breast. What a pleasure, I think Im going to faint! Her hands grabbed my hair and mine her bottom. Im not scared anymore; her eyes have shown me she wants it as much as I do. With a sudden movement, I make her pivot and our positions invert. I lean quickly to find her lips. This is it; its become a new drug for me. Her hands find my bottom and I feel her nails through my pants. She lifts them towards my waist and slides them under my tee shirt. She makes movements from the bottom to the top scratching me lightly. Pleasurable! I cant take it anymore; I want to feel her hot body against mine. I lower my hand and start to lift her top, waiting for her to stir up to have more easiness to take it off.
Wait!
Shes suddenly stopped and stares at me. She still has the same bedroom eyes.
Is there something wrong? Im lost now.
No no everythings very fine but not here. I want it as much as you do, but I prefer to come back in shelter. Does it disturb you?
Even if she has just broken our embracing, I cant hold it against her! How could I?
Lets come back but fast then I kiss her once more like to seal our pact and we quickly pack up the chest. We forget to put it back behind the bushes. Were already gone.

Our home run is faster than the outward. My heart beasts so fast but its not for the same thing as before! My grip on her waist is tighter. Im still thinking about what has happened in the forest, but above all, Im thinking of what will happen when well be back in the hut.
Was I dreaming?
Has she really kissed me this passionately?
Im living in a fairy tale!
All my questions fade away when I see the hotel entrance. It only remains me and my desire for her.
Lena brakes sharply in front of the hut and stops the engine. I get down of the vehicle and take off my helmet. This afternoon heat has gone away but it doesnt mean that the air is colder, I feel stifled in this jumpsuit. Lena gets down too and grabs my hand leading me towards the door. She even hasnt taken the time to take off her helmet.
Once were inside, she yanks it off and puts it on furniture. She pushes me against the wall and we start again our passionate embrace. I dont hold Lena Katina in my arms, but the woman Im in love with. This new concept makes things easier for me and it makes me less stressed up.
Were awkwardly walking to her room because the way is full of traps and we dont want to go from each other. Once were in, she stops her hold and looks at me with desire. She slides her hands under my tee shirt and lifts it slowly. I let her do that and I like the sweet contact of her fingers brushing against me. She takes off my tee shirt and throws it further. I can see that her eyes linger on my naked breast, I smile. What a bliss it is to be able to have this effect on her. I do the same with her top. She wears a cute black bra with a bow tie in the front. I caress her skin above her breast and she has goose bumps. I embrace her again and it leads us on her bed where were letting the natural sequel of our lovemaking happen.
** *
When I wake up, I can feel her naked body pressed against mine. The night was short, being superseded by a nearly unstopped succession of kisses, cuddles, discoveries and pleasure. And there was pleasure! This woman is a real goddess of sex.
I feel her moving a little bit, she puts her head on my shoulder and half opens her eyes. Ive been staring at her for few minutes.
Good morning I tell her lovingly.
Good morning She smiles and blushes.
Why are you blushing? I ask looking at her, Im under her spell more.
Its because of your eyes
Whats wrong with them?
They love me
I laugh and peck her lips. Theyre not the only ones to love you
She snuggles up to me and kisses me languorously.
Youre voracious, you didnt have enough with last night? My tone is teasing but not serious.
Mmmm last night was magic She tells me caressing my body once more. But I have to enjoy it, we have just few hours left.
Im holding her tighter to tell her not to think about it now.
Exactly, we still have few hours Ive taken a naughty voice to excite her even if she was already.
I softly make her lie on her back and crawl upon her. I let my hands walking on her naked skin enjoying her half closed eyes and her moans.
I lean towards her to kiss her when we hear the door bell ringing.
Ohhh Lena says, disappointed. Let it ring, were not going!
She pulls me towards her, but it seems that the person in front of the door doesnt want to go. The bell rings again and again, then come the knocks.
Ok, ok Ill go Lena tells me being resigned. Wait for me here, it wont take me too long, whoever it is, I throw it away quickly
She pecks my lips before putting a bathrobe on and running out.
The room door is closed, so I cannot hear anything except that the ringings and the knocks have stopped.
** Why does she take so much time? **
I decide to go and check who it was. I put my jeans and my tee shirt on which fortunately were dragging in the floor and I open the door. Voices are coming to my ear. So its a girl and she speaks Russian.
**WHAT? **
Oh no, no no no no no, it cant be her! I decide to clear in my mind about it and I walk to the living room.
ALEXIA The girl says, being so happy to see me.
Yulia! My surprised air prevails on my disappointment!
She quickly covers the distance between us and holds me in her arms quite tight. I can see the distress in my Lenas eyes. I can see her putting a finger on her lips and all my hope fades away. Shes just made me understand that I cant say anything that has happened between us to Yulia. I kind of feel betrayed. I dont know how to manage it, but I succeed to look normal.
What are you doing here? How are you? And youre daughter? Plenty of questions come to my mind to change the subject.
Were going to the kitchen where Lenas cooking breakfast for us like nothing was going on. Yulia tells us how the last week for her and her disappointments. My eyes travel from one to the other. I cant believe shes here and especially today! I really have a rotten luck. I notice that shes still wearing my necklace, the one she took from me when they were in Belgium, Im happy to see it.
You didnt really think I would let you go without saying you goodbye The brunette explains me, being happy about her surprise.
Im really happy you came What a good actress I am. Lena is maybe right, I should start a career in the cinema!
Once we finish our meal, Lena stands up telling us shes going to shower. Yulia comes in front of her and holds her in her arms, talking to her in Russian. I see the brunettes rubbing the redheads back then lowering on her bottom. I cant stand more and I look away. Yulias voice becomes more high-pitched when she feels that her friend doesnt wear anything
I was about to take my shower when you ring the door bell, thats why it took me so much time to come Lena lies.
Ha, Im coming with you. Ive travelled all night long and I need it
My heart writhes in pain and my chest hurts hearing that sentence. I dont dare to look at them anymore. I thought they werent dating each other!
You know, the shower is quite small, you can go first. I dont care. Lena said feeling bored.
Yulia shrugs as you want, I hurry up. She lightly pecks her lips before getting in the bathroom with her suitcase.
When shes sure Yulia is busy, Lena comes quickly to me.
Alex She starts to say but I interrupt her before she cant say anything.
Listen, Im not stupid. I can see that theres something between you. Dont worry I wont tell her anything about us.
ALEX She tells louder with an offended air. What are you talking about? Of course theres nothing between Yul and me!
I look at her suspiciously, but she goes on Its Yulia! Were so close. Yes were taking our shower together, yes were sleeping together, yes we sometimes kiss, but theres nothing romantic. Weve grown up together, were united, but theres nothing more. And I dont want to tell her anything because She stops for a while like shes scared to avow the rest.
Yulia has planned this trip, because she has fallen for you! Shes like that, she sees, she wants, and she does everything to have it! I dont want to hurt her by telling her that we She really stops this time. I can see in her eyes that shes waiting for me to do or say something, but there are too many thoughts in my head.
She leans towards me and kisses me tenderly. I put my arms around her neck and I prolong our kiss. It was short because we hear the bathroom door opening. Were automatically moving apart like everything was normal.
Haaa its good Yulia says, coming in the kitchen. Shes just wearing a towel around her chest and it shows her legs and almost all her thighs. This woman is beautiful but not as much as mine!
I can see that Lena throwing me an angry look as Im taming her friend like that. I wink at her with a smile to make her understand she has nothing to be scared of.
The shower is free Lenoushka The dark haired girl throws me a languorous look before coming inside Lenas room to dress up.
Once the intruder out of sight, Lena comes to me again and opens her bathrobe.
OH GOD! Im speechless. Its always a shock to see a naked goddess.
Its just to remind you the product
She tightens the cloth around her before going to shower. These two are going to drive me crazy!

** *
So girls, did you planned something special for today? Yulia asks us when were all in the kitchen again.
** Except a crazy day in the arms of the woman of my dreams naked? **
To tell the truth, we havent talked about it yet Lena says without looking at me.
What have you done during this week?
I decide to talk for once and tell her everything about our activities, except the private details of the previous day.
Im sorry I missed all this, but well I was right to leave you two alone, it looks like you became friends!
Lena and I cant help but laugh at the same time. If she only knew!
Were talking about the week and the places we visited.
I cant wait to watch this DVD! Lena did tell me you know how to sing. Come on, Im listening to you!
What? Now? my throat is dry because of what she said.
Sure. She puts her elbows on the table and rests her chin on her fists. Im listening to you, my beauty
When I hear this nickname, my heart skips a beat. Some memories of the evening in the Jacuzzi come to my mind and Im blushing. Arf, Yulia will believe shes doing this effect on me. I can see in Lenas eyes that she thinks about the same thing and it makes me smile. Suddenly, a Natasha Bedingfield comes to my mind and Im singing.
"I am unwritten, can't read my mind, I'm undefined
I'm just beginning, the pen's in my hand, ending unplanned

Staring at the blank page before you
Open up the dirty window
Let the sun illuminate the words that you could not find

Reaching for something in the distance
So close you can almost taste it
Release your inhibitions
Feel the rain on your skin
No one else can feel it for you
Only you can let it in
No one else, no one else
Can speak the words on your lips
Drench yourself in words unspoken
Live your life with arms wide open
Today is where your book begins
The rest is still unwritten"
I decide not to do the entire song, and its too repetitive anyway. But I hope Lena has understood the message, I was singing this song to her. I have my fingers crossed for her to be strong with encrypted message! Once my song is finished, Yulia starts to scream, clapping her hands.
One more, one more
I laugh and I see that Lena smiles too clapping her hands.
Well Miss, Im impressed!
Im blushing again. You dont have to be, it was nothing and its a pay back. So its your turn now that youre together! I have the right to have a private show, dont I?
Theyre looking at each other smiling than Lena says Well I think youve been quite nice for us to say yes. What do you think?
Yulia agrees and they stand up, Im sure theyre planning to do something, because theyre talking in Russian! Two minutes later, it seems they both agree about the song and they invite me to go to the living room to be more comfortable.
I sit down on the couch and they stand in front of me. They clear their throat nearly at the same time, then Lena starts to sing. I cant believe how lucky I am! Theyre singing All about us only for me!
Thats how we spend the rest of the morning, were singing in turn and were having fun taking strange voices. I must admit that Im spending a very good time but I still feel a twinge of sadness knowing it could have been much better!
Im having the munchies, arent you? Yulia asks after we have sung several of their songs.
I am I say, tapping my belly.
What do you think of going to the restaurant? Lena offers.
We agree as youre standing up. The girls have to get ready, I decide to take the advantage of it to phone Lucy to tell her what has happened during the last two days. And believe me, there are things to tell!
** *
Two hours later, were on the edge of the swimming pool. Yulia wanted to swim and she has talked about it during the entire meal. What have I done in my life to make her arrive exactly today? Well, lets see the positive part of it, I can tam at my favorite redhead without being suspected from the dark haired tornado. I must admit that shes not bad either, not bad at all! Theyre both in bikini next to me.
Watch out Yulia screams as she jumps in the water, the human bomb.
Few water drops reach my favorite redhead whos lying on a beach chair. She doesnt seem to enjoy it because she shouts something in Russian and that makes Yulia laugh. Im just sitting on the edge of pool, my feet in the water, for the moment. After few minutes of swimming, Yulia comes closer to me and stops in front of my knees and she puts her forearms on them.
Are you joining me my beauty?
** My beauty? Is it a Russian habit? **
The water is a bit cold I think I lie. In fact I dont know why but I didnt want to swim.
Oh its not a problem, Im going to warm you up
** Wow, she goes straight to the point! **
My body cant help but shivers, I think she has felt it because shes smiling strangely. Damn! What do I have to do? Im laughing to relax. How embarrassed she can make me feel.
Come on, dont be shy, get in the water I think she doesnt think of letting it down.
If youre insisting I tell her while Im letting me slip in the water. Unfortunately, I havent calculated well, and Im stuck between her nearly naked body and the pool wall. GLOUPS!
She put her hands on the wall on both sides of my head and looked at me with her burning eyes. Im not surprised that this girls gets laid with whatever she wants, I feel like Im a butterfly flying towards a flame! Lenas voice resounds again in Russian. But this time, Yulia answers her a little bit dryly. She takes off her hands to turn around, Shes rubbing against me before swimming few meters away. I turn to Lena, out of breath. She stares badly at me like Ive had something to do with Yulias behavior. I shrug to make her understand that I couldnt do anything. Im upset of her reaction and I swim to reach Yulia, when Im next to her, I tap her shoulder to ask her to stop.
Hey, what did Lena tell you?
Curious
But its not fair to talk in Russian even if you know I dont understand
Thats because of that She answers me smiling.
Bad girl!
Im going towards the pool bar sulking, I sit down where I met Cameron and order, to make a change, a mojitos. I think that Im really hooked on this drink.
Nearly at the same time Yulia orders the same thing and sits down next to me.
Sulking!
So what? Ive decided not to do anything.
She asks me to leave you alone because she thought I was a little bit rough with you .What do you think about it?
** Hmm good question**
Im sipping my sacred drink before answering. Its true that you are heavy handed
She bursts of laughter. You don't get something for nothing. When I want something, I do my best to have it.
So you want me. Why? Were looking at each others eyes, she smiles, I dont.
Lets say youve been in my head since Ive taken your necklace.
Its my turn to laugh. What makes you think Im interested?
Ive succeeded to let her speechless! She looks at me stupidly like it was impossible. Shes becoming normal nearly immediately.
Ive read the magazines, you know
And?
Youre a lesbian
And?
She laughs, like all the girls should jump on her. Well ok, without Lena, Id probably jump on her but pfff.
Ok, Ive maybe gone too fast She tells me for her defense. I smile and finish my drink.
Im going to sunbathe a little bit I tell her leaving her here, I like to be desired.
Im coming out of the pool and goes to join my girl. Im standing in front of her on purpose to dry myself. I slowly pass the towel on my torso and I see her licking her lips. Ecstasy!
I laugh as Im sitting on the chair at her right.
She really has a crush on you, you know? She tells me sadly.
It looks like that yeah and so what? Im not interested I smile at her lovingly brushing her hand, but she put it off dryly; I sigh before sitting down. Im spreading cream on me when Yulia comes back, all wet.
Wait, Im going to help you She tells me taking the cram form my hands. Have you said stubborn?
Yulia! I tell her tensing my back, when she sat behind me, she managed to splash cold water on me.
Oops Im sorry She tells me as she takes a dry towel softly scrubbing my back. I can see that Lena puts her sunglasses on even if the sun isnt that high. Probably to spy us without betraying herself.
If she has decided to grumble, I will give her a good reason to do it! I turn to the brunette at look at her straight in the eyes.
Now that Im all dry, could you please put it on me?
Ive taken a sweet tone and she seems like she loves it because she immediately buckles down it. Its true she has a gift to do a massage, shes soft but tight at the same time, it really makes me relax! Once shes done, she stands up so I can lie comfortably.
Lenoushka, do you want some too? She asks her. This time, its my turn to be jealous and to look at her badly. Fortunately she doesnt look at me; because she would have wondered why she had the right to have such a killer look!
No thanks, but I have nothing against vodka
** Well, it doesnt sound like her in the middle of the day**
Alex, do you want something?
A soda thanks
She nods before going. When shes few meters away, Lena and I turn our head at the same time.
Which game are you playing? She asks me quite dryly.
Me? What have I done?
Oh dont act like that! The sunscreen cream!
I see her air of an angry puppy, its too hard for me, Im laughing. She, of course, doesnt like it. She sits and leans towards me.
I should have known this. Youre like all the others, you all have your eyes focused on her
This time, its my turn to sit to face her.
WHAT? It was stronger than me, I shouted a little bit, because I was surprised of her blame.
I can see how youre looking at her.
I hope my eyes show my incomprehension, because now Im lost.
Do you really think that? My voice, to my surprise, is weak and sincere.
With these words, her look changes and I can see her soften up.
No Im sorry, I really know you dont feel anything for her but I think that I think that if Im angry against you, it will be easier for me to tell you goodbye
All our tension goes away, it feels good to be able to fix up things like weve just done. The inauspicious subject comes back.
So will it be a goodbye or a farewell?
I have promised myself not to ask her, but it came out without wanting it. She smiles with her smile that can make fall off.
I hope it will be a goodbye which will sound more like a see you very soon.
I smile, happy of the news. I cant help it, I take her hand in mine and caress her palm with my thumb when a shadow comes towards us. Automatically, I throw up a smoke screen.
So here, its your life line I think. I tell her following a big line at random with my forefinger.
Oh, you know how to read on hands lines Yulia asks me happily.
Ok, deviation accomplished, but now Im a little bit in the shit.
Not at all I tell her honestly. Ive read few things about it, but I dont really know how to do it
She sits down next to Lena and gives us our drinks. Were sipping them silently before changing the subject.
When is your flight, Alex? Yulia asks me.
10 pm
We have to be there at least two hours before. So what about getting ready to spend an unforgettable evening before youre leaving?
Very good idea Lena says apparently pleased.
** *
This evening is perfect! I must admit that Yulia knows how to set the mood. She has asked the hotel crew to prepare a part of the private beach with a big campfire and a hell of a sound system. So were the three of us with a DJ and a barman, just for us. The management has demarcated our party with wood walls, so we can get some intimacy, TERRIFIC.
Weve been dancing and singing along, drinking cocktails. Im having so much fun. During a slow song, we even managed to dance pressed against one another all the three of us at the same time, laughing of course.
Theres just a small hour left before we leave. I took the opportunity of the party preparation to pack my stuff. I must admit that I couldnt manage to hold back a small tear but I quickly pulled myself together. I didnt want to be seen like that.
Everybody in the water Yulia screams running towards the ocean. I have the impression to watch Jaws, because shes undressing and running at the same time. Hat in hand!
Youre totally crazy I scream as Im following her. I try to do like her, but I miserably stumble in the sand, my short stuck in my feet. I can hear Lena bursts of laughter before letting herself fall next to me.
Youre not talented she tells me laughing.
Ive drunk, its not my fault ok bad defense but hey.
She lies down close to my side and puts her arm on my belly.
You know, Im going to miss you
This confession makes me feeling so good that Ive got tears in my eyes, I look at her smiling.
Im going to miss you too, Lena Ive spent the best week of my life. Thanks.
She leans towards me and kisses me softly. I kiss her back, but briefly.
What if Yul sees us?
Shes drunk and shes in the water. And its dark here.
Its true, I havent noticed that we were away from the campfire. I take the opportunity of this to really kiss her. She kisses me back with spirit for a long time.
So girls, are you coming or not? Yulia interrupts us shouting from the edge of the water. Where are you?
We stop kissing to our biggest regret, as were standing up, Lena waves at her and were walking towards the all wet brunette.
Come, its hot
** I know** I tell myself looking at Lena smiling.
Thats how we spend my last moments on the beach, in the water, fighting nicely. I must admit its funny to make Yulia fall until then Ive got Tatu on my back for their revenge! The both of them on my heels and me running the fastest as possible to get away from them, but I forget Lena runs very fast! Anyway, a super moment.
** *
Do you have everything?
Yes
Your passport?
Yes
Your phone? Your computer?
Yes and yes
Lena is doing a list of my stuff while Yulia checks me in front of a beautiful woman. I understand now why she was in a hurry to do it before for me!
Me?
What? I was lost in my thoughts so I didnt hear what she was saying.
Do you have me in your suitcase? She asks me seriously.
I dont have any place left in my suitcase, but you know, I think there are still a lot of tickets left I tell her coming closer.
You really know that if it was possible, I would come with you, but the promo is about to restart and
I interrupt her during her explanations.
I know, dont worry, I understand
She grabs my hand and were walking towards Yulia, we let our hands go before being in front of her.
Yul, keep an eye on the bag, were going to the restrooms.
Ok Yulia says, more interested on what the woman was telling her than what weve just told her. By the way, AH were going to the restroom? But I dont want to pee!
Lena led me quickly towards the first restrooms we can find. We get in, no one. She walks towards the last door on the back and pushes me inside before closing the door behind us.
What are you doing?
She pushes me against the wall and kisses me passionately. Wow, it takes a second for me to be hyper hot! Her hands become wandering and travel everywhere on my body, oh GOD, I wont resist for a long time I wont resist at all!
You were really thinking that I would let you go without telling you goodbye properly? Ive been thinking about it since this morning.
Mmmm interesting.
And were spending the next quarter of hour making love in the airport restrooms! Not original, but with her, its perfect everywhere!
When youre coming back in the hall Yulia is sit next to my stuff and she talks on the phone. Were sitting like nothing has happened, were still a little bit red because of our efforts, but weve pulled ourselves together. What a pleasure to be in her arms for the last time. I will fly with her smell on my body.
** *
The passengers for flight 316 to Paris are asked to go gate 24 a voice says after an hour and a half.
Thats mine I say sadly.
Weve spent the last moments taking picture of us. Like always, Yulia pushed herself forwards and acted like she was crazy.
You can call me whenever you want, you know Yulia says. And you can write us from time to time, telling how you are
She was sounding like a grandma!
Ive put a letter in your bag Lena whispers to me.
I smile at her with sparkling eyes.
A small goodbye then, right?
See you very soon my beauty She answers me taking me in her arms naturally. I hold her tenderly kissing her neck discretely, before breathing her hair for the last time.
She lets me go and Yulia takes her place to hold me.
After strong and high emotional goodbyes and a call again from the little voice, I grab my stuff and hardly walk towards the boarding gate. I turn around one last time to see them waving at me, I see tears in Lenas eyes, but Yulia already comforts her by making her laugh.
Once in the plane, I rummage quickly in my bag. I had space because I was in first class again!
I had tears in my eyes, but after having read her letter, I cant help to cry my heart out. She was explaining me her feelings in details and all the emotions Ive made her feel during this week. After having read it dozens of times, I take my camera to remind me all our adventures.
The plane takes off to leave behind me my so beautiful Lena whos, now Im sure, feeling the same thing than me.

Yeah?
Hi its me
Hey Lucy how are you? Whats up? Do we still go out tonight?
Sure, I just wanted to let you know that Sofia will be here, does it bother you?
Not at all, I like that girl. She makes me laugh, youve chosen the right one, you know
Yeah, Im so happy, for once Im lucky in love! Not like the one I know
I laugh at her little jealousy cutting remark. She still couldnt believe Id been dated Lena for six months now.
What do you want me to say, my charm doesnt let people indifferent
Were chatting before hanging up. Tonight it will be disco betweens friends. I still have an hour to get ready. I decide to surf on the official forum of the girls to give more details about the next autograph session. Its true that Ive become the link between fans and Lena! So I encourage her to give news, she gave me the responsibility of taking care of that. Im having the easy job even if sometimes its restrictive to answer to impatient fans. In short, Ive got a little busy life even if I miss my little wife more that often. I havent seen her for two weeks and Im in need of her. Oh, were calling each other every day but its not the same! The distance is sometimes hard to handle but we have to live with it.
About Yulia, Lena spilled the beans a month after the promo week but anyway, she had doubts about it. She didnt take it in the wrong way and shes very happy for us. Lena told me that a minute after I left her, Yulia took her phone to call an ex of hers. She quickly starts a new chapter!
I had an argument with my mother when I came back home about my hidden homosexuality. After a long conversation, she admitted that she already had doubts but she would have preferred that I had talked to her abut it instead of learning it by her work colleagues! I must admit Ive messed around with that, but hey, I didnt know that a crowd of paparazzi would follow me!
I didnt really like it when I met Lola, my ex. When she saw me, she wanted to jump on me to regain me but she quickly understood that her little game with journalists didnt help her to gain my respect. And anyway, who could vie with Lena?
** *
Hey everyone I tell them, sitting at my friends table in the disco. Everybody kisses hello before ordering our rounds.
So Alex when will you see your lover again? Tina asks me, being interested.
I dont know yet
Ok, lets talk about something else Lucy tells when she saw I wasnt quite enchanted.
Ive got places to see P!nk live, do you want to come? Sofia suddenly says.
Theres a big silent before we all shout at this.
Watch out Sofia, youll be beaten once youre outside I tell her laughing.
The girls calm down and become serious again.
So my angel, how many places do you have? And why havent you told me this before? Lucy asks her near hysteria.
Her girlfriend bursts of laughter before explaining all.
Ive bought two places on the internet to bring you there with me and this morning, my mum has offered me two places because she thought I havent done it yet. So I thought we could go there all together!
We clap our hands with happiness. This is going to be extra!
This moment of happiness grows more when our drinks arrive. After chatting about everything and nothing, we decide its time to act on the dance floor. Were going wild for an hour without a break. And were acting crazy laughing and taking advantage of our youngness.
Many girls try to hook me but I sent them away nicely. It often happens to me since the publication of my face next to Lenas in people magazines. It made people talk about it in my hometown! Ive never been so popular with the fair sex.
Alex, next time youll have your face in the magazines, do your best to put me on the picture as well to be lucky Taria shouts at me, sulking. She was still single and she couldnt take it anymore.
Oh, come on, itll happen someday
I decide to be nice and to push her in the arms of a stranger. I hook a quite nice girl and I talk to her before turning around and lead her towards Tina. They dance as theyre talking, the girl isnt gone yet, thats the first step.
We come back to drink at our table. Tina has invited her new friend to join us and were talking for a long time. Shes really nice and shes called Sylvie. We order other drinks before going back to the dance floor. And thats how our evening takes place until dawn. To come back home, Tina was in charge to drive, she was the only one not to drink alcohol, shes always in charge. Theyve given their phone number with her new conquest before leaving! And yes, theyve been flirting a little bit before we left. Shes happy and we are too. Its good to see her like that. So, were leading towards Lucys house for a big sleep!
** *

Theres a ringing too early for me. I dont know it to be mine so I try to fall asleep useless. Tina picked up, being very healthy after just four hours of sleep. Lucy and I are looking at each other, winking before falling down in our mattress.
Tinaaaa I groan to ask her to go and talk further.
Oh ok its Sylvie she whispers to us, quite happy before leaving the room.
Yeah I say before closing my eyes.
Alex

Alexxxx

ALEX! Lucy shouts waking up with a start.
What? Are you crazy to scream like that?
Your portable phone, its been ringing for two minutes!
Ha?
The ringing finally reaches my brain. I take my phone and I pick up with a thick voice.
Yeah?
Good morning my little sweetheartoh your voice is low, do I wake you up?
Mmm no, well yes bit its all right. Good morning you, are you feeling fine?
Better than you obviously. Was your night long?
I may say short, well it depends on how you see it. And you? What are you doing now?
Well its quite relaxing today. We had a photo shoot this morning for a magazine and we dont have any other plan
I can see youre working hard again! I tell her ironically.
Oh, come on she says laughing.
Were chatting few minutes more before hanging up. I love our daily conversations but I miss her presence more and more.
Lucy?
What? she asks me with a little voice.
Dont act like youre sleeping, I know you were listening!
Suddenly she sits down on her bed, really awoken.
Ok, I admit it, so what did she say?
Nothing special, shes doing nothing now
Oh stars, they have a hard life
Were having an ironic conversation full of humor until Tina comes back all bubbly.
Ive got a DATE she shouts as she enters the room.
We congratulate her, asking her plenty of questions. Sylvie has asked her if she wanted to meet her this afternoon at the park to enjoy the good weather.
Thats great! Youll tell us all the details, wont you? its more an order from me.
Only if you help me to find what to wear, Im going to shower and I have to meet her in an hour!
She looks totally freaked out and it makes us laugh.
** *
Once Tina is gone, were slowly dressing up to have lunch (I should say a late snack). Weve planned to eat a pizza downtown and to watch a crap movie to have a little bit of fun. Yeah I know we have hell of hobbies.
Sofia was gone home as well as Tina because she had a family party and Lucy wasnt invited, because theyve been dating not for enough time. Here we are, Lucy and me, like in the old good time. The afternoon goes fast because Im having fun, the day is nearly over and we part felling happy. This day will be categorized as one of my best memories!
When I come home, theres a big bunch of flowers waiting proudly for me on the table. Theres a beautiful card with it: for my favorite little clubber, be good without me. I love you. Lena
Ohhhhh its too cute I tenderly say
My little brother comes at that moment to spoil this instant of happiness. After a little oral fight, I get up in my room, my peace shelter! My first reflex is to send a thank you sms to my beautiful Russian redhead for her beautiful gesture. Then I connect myself on different forums to find news from here to there about the subjects I love. The evening goes as fast as the day and Im lying in bed quickly. I fall asleep peacefully, happy of my little life!
lexalexa



: 05.04.2009
: 13

: 13, 2009 7:55 pm     :

At the fist hours of the day (which means 9 oclock for me!) I have a phone call that makes me get out of my torpor.
Hello its me Lena tells me happily.
You should explain me one day how you can be so fresh in the morning Im lightly complaining.
Oh sorry its surely the jetlag!
Where are you?
To an unpronounceable place but it doesnt matter, have you seen my surprise?
Yes, Ive sent you a sms yesterday to thank you, didnt you receive it?
No not the flowers, this morning surprise?
Oh, will I have the right to have a surprise every day?
You mustnt dream ouch So are you going to check? I asked for it to be delivered in front of your door, I knew the door bell would bother you.
Oh, so you said that the telephone wouldnt I could slag her off too, couldnt I?
Bad girl
Ok, Im going to see what youve planned for me, little secretive
I get out of the bed stretching, the portable phone still against my ear. I put on my slippers and get out of the door, scratching my butt (morning reflex). My mum is surprised to see me up this early but she doesnt say a think when she notices my phone. Good mum. I walk to the door and I open it shyly, yeah Im in my PJ! I see an envelope with my name written on it. It really looks like secret agent, I love it! I bent down and grab it.
Oh an envelope! How nice it is, I need one! I tease her.
Open it silly!
I love when you whisper sweet words to me
She laughs as I open the envelope.
All for that? I ask her surprisingly as I close the door.
There was a small card inside where it was just written I love you. It was cute but to make me get out of bed for that!
Oh thank you, its nice to treat me like that!
What?
At the same time, the door opens and a redhead tornado jumps in my arms.
HAAAAAAAA Lena I scream more than happy.
Then come kisses, squeezing, kisses, squeezing
I missed you so much she tells me with her destructive smile.
I missed you too
I calm down and remember that my mum is in the same room. I cough a little bit before introduce them.
Mum this is Lena Katina. Lena this is my mum
Its funny to mix French and English in the same sentence. I think this day as a translator wont be easy! Because of course, my mum doesnt speak a single word of English.
Were chatting a little bit before I lead her quickly to my room. I pounce on her and kiss her crazily.
What are you doing here? I ask her between two passionate kisses.
We have few days off so I thought I would like to pop and see you here. Dont you like it?
Yes, are you crazy, of course I like it! To pop and see me? How long will you stay?
My plane takes off tomorrow morning, Ive promised my parents to come to visit them. Do you think its bothering your mum that Ive come here with a warning?
No, I dont think so, and you had to meet one day! She seems to like you, Im happy. By the way she told me she was going to the market to cook us a good meal!
Mmm I love eating
Its really SO great youre here, I still cant believe it OUCH
Well, now you know its true
I pushed her against the wall and kiss her again. She slides her hand under my pj top and starts to scratch me lightly with her nails up and down to my bottom. The ecstasy!
Shh slowly my beauty I whisper to her.
Why? It looks like you enjoy it. She has such a sexy voice.
Oh yeah, thats the point
So?
My mum can call us anytime! My little brother too.
We lock the door and then you said your mum was out to the market!
Youve got a point
I let myself go and we quickly are on my bed. Well Im on the bed and shes upon me! Were becoming passionate like never before and WOW how good it is to have your girlfriend back.
Were staying few minutes in each others arms to enjoy the moment. Her naked skin is hot and there are freckles everywhere, I pass my finger on them and it makes her shiver. She holds me tenderly telling me I love you, I kiss her neck several times smiling. Were interrupted by my phone ringing. I see Lucys picture and I quickly ask Lena if it doesnt bother her if I pick up the call.
Whats up? I tell her a little bit dryly
Wow what a welcome!
Im sorry I dont really have the time now
You still have time for your best friend except when t comes to YOURE WITH HER now?
Yes
"HAAAAAA but where you?
At my house
HAAAAAAAAAA Im coming
She hangs up before I could tell her anything.
We should dress up, well you should dress up and Im going to shower I tell her about the conversation and she laughs.
At least I will meet everybody like that
But I would have preferred to stay against you all day long and to see anybody
Its my every day dream my beauty she tells me standing up.
She quickly dresses up as Im preparing my stuff to go to the shower.
Make yourself comfortable
In fact, I wanted to come and watch you in the shower, can I?
I burst of laugh before agreeing. We rush across the corridor so we cant get caught by my brother (even if I dont care at all but I didnt want him to make a fuss about it)
And youre simply going to stay her watching me?
Yes, believe me the movie will be damn interesting
I smile as I put off my PJ (for the second time today). But this time Im doing it sensually, like a striptease. She moans while shes looking at me and I come in the shower cabin. Fortunately for her, the wall is transparent. Im washing myself quickly, making her enjoy it the most I can. I get out and dry myself before cuddling naked against her.
Seducer!
Im the devils child I say with a voice from beyond the grave.
She giggles. I grab my stuff and dress myself, Im just done when the door bell rings.
It must be Lucy! She was fast

I grab her hand to go downstairs to welcome my friend. I notice that for once my brother has moved his ass to open the door. It works well, hes still had a soft spot for Lucy. Talking about her, as soon as she looks at my girlfriend, her eyes go out of their orbit. She shyly comes to us.
Honey, this is Lucy and my little brother Matthew, you two this is Lena
I can speak English all the time because Lulu has the same level than me. And my little brother, whatever!
Im pleased to meet you Lucy says so softly.
I burst of laughter because of her very formal manners.
Hey, relax, youre looking like you want to throw
My brother simply smiles stupidly. Im sure hes never seen such a beautiful woman closely!
Lena lightly slaps my arm, smiling.
Alex, stop bothering her. Dont listen to her, Im very happy to meet you. Shes talked a lot about you Lena tells them nicely as she kisses their cheeks. (Lucy is about to faint I think).
Im only listening to my sadistic mind and I decide to tease her again.
So, how come do we have such an early visit? Ive taken a suspicious tone.
Hum its because Lucy doesnt know where to put herself.
Im laughing again, I love seeing her panic look as shes looking for a new valid explanation.
Ok, Ill stop teasing you for now
Im grinning and shes wincing, it makes Lena laugh.
Mummy is gone to the market, she wants to cook dinner for Lenas visit, do you want to eat with us?
If you ask me this so nicely ok!
To see her excited look, she wasnt expecting me to be this nice. I have to find something to do now to fill the time to the diner. Matt contents himself with going back to his room, I dont dare to think about the nasty things he could do, thinking about MY girlfriend! YACK!
Theres a park, not far away from here, do you want to go and walk around there?
Ok, its not really original but I dont imagine the three of us in my room for two hours!
Its tempting, its early and the weather is really good Lena tells me as she takes her hand bag shes left on the coat hanger near my jacket.
Here we go then
** *
Were spending the next half an hour walking to the park and finding the right place. The place is not empty but its not crowded either. Lena chooses a place between a small lake and a flower garden, for the good smell for her. Ive known this place forever, I dont give a shit of the place where well sit down. Ive taken a small plaid not to get dirty and because of the small insects.
For the next hour, Lena and Lucy have learned things about each other, theyve asked a lot of questions. The one about the star life and the other one about me. Weve laughed about the anecdotes about them and about me, a little too much for me. Fortunately, they seem to get along quite good and it makes me happy!
People dont seem to recognize Lena and thats a good thing! I dont want to lose time, I know its selfish but when you see your girlfriend for such a little time, you want to enjoy it!
Lucy, would you mind waiting for us at my house? I ask her in French so Lena doesnt make a fuss about it. Shes so nice that she would have insisted to let my friend stay! But I'm not nice!
Because she's my best friend, she immediately understands the hint and agrees smiling. She gives as an excuse, in English, that she will help my mother to cook the diner and goes away quickly. I'm waiting for her to be at the entrance of the park before huddling up in my girlfriend's arms.
Youve asked her to leave, havent you? Lena tells me as she wrinkles her eyes like a self-confident detective.
I burst of laughter before nodding. She hugs me tenderly then she kisses me.
Thanks, I thought we would never have time for us. She is nice, I like her but
I look at her smiling, this woman is really perfect and she will always surprise me! We are staying several minutes in an embrace before talking about us. Not us as a couple but we are talking about our everyday without the other. We admit our fretting, our moments of doubts, our happiness about kind gestures and vice versa. We set it straight and everything is fine in the best world/ my mother interrupts this little serious conversation calling me to tell us that the dinner is nearly ready. We're kissing tenderly before leaving this little paradise.
** *
Back home, the table is ready and Lucy and my brother are already sitting. My mother mixes the salad and smiles when she notices us. I think she is proud of me and of my tastes of girls!
During the meal, mom and Lena get to know each other. Lucy and I are playing the translators. She speaks French for my mom and I speak English for Lena. Matt says silence but he keeps giving my little Russian the eye. I look at him badly several times to recall him the order. After dinner, mom invites us to the sitting room to continue to talk in front of a brandy. I don't mind what she's doing because I'm taking care of pouring everybody to drink. Then, I can see her sitting next to Lena and putting a big book on her lap.
MUMMY! I tell her quite dryly. Youre not going to impose this to her?
But I am sure she will like it
I sigh as I recap the amaretto bottle and I am sitting down on the other side of my redhead. I explain her that my mom wants to tell her about my childhood with the family photo album. She has already understood it because she's happily leafing through it.
Were spending two hours talking about me. With pictures and videos. It looks like my mom has been waiting for this moment, collecting lots of memories to make a fool of me, nicely of course but its still the same though!
Once the stock of pictures is done, Lena offers to wash the dishes and my mom is totally opposed of it. She explains that that she is our guest and she doesn't have to do anything. She says too that we will have a lot of free time for us because she and Matt we'll spend the end of afternoon and the evening to her mothers. I throw myself into my mothers arms because I'm so happy before explaining everything to Lena. She's radiant and thanks my mom for this kind gesture and above all to have made her share my childhood memories. They kiss goodbye because Lena will already be gone when they will be back tomorrow morning.
Once we're alone, I snuggle in her arms to enjoy this first moment of silence since few hours. She tenderly squeezes me and kisses the top of my head.
You smell so good I tell her as I breathe her.
She laughs and she squeezes me a little harder.
You know my naked skin smells better
I lift my head to look at her straight in the eyes, thats a proposal more than interesting! I kiss her and our embrace becomes more passionate. Were slipping in my room leaving clothes here and there behind us. Were enjoying to the maximum our second round of our physical reunion. Nothing can bother us, we let loose and the pleasure is intensified. Were staying in each others arms for a long time.
When will we see each other again? Im asking her as Im caressing her delicate skin with my nails.
She moans before answering.
I dont know. For the moment Im over booked and we travel a lot, to me, it wont be before several weeks my chick
I sigh and snuggle against her like she was about to leave.
But we still have few hours for us
Shes told me that with her mischievous look and crawls upon me before saying: Ill make this moment unforgettable
** *
Angel, do you want a pizza, Chinese food or French fries?
Its already 9 p.m and Im starving because of all the used calories Lena is looking at my DVDs so we can watch a movie as were eating.
Pizza for me
Ok.
I order it quickly because I know her tastes and I walk to her. She chooses a romantic and a horror movie.
Which one do you want to watch first? she asks me/
The romantic one
Ok
She takes the two DVDs and put the first one. Half an hour later, the pizzas arrive.
Were finishing our TV evening after the horror movie and were going to bed. Its not really the right word because youve spent the biggest part of the night in other positions than the lying one.
** *
The next morning, 7 a.m. were at the airport, Ive convinced her to come with her because I didnt want to lose precious minutes next to her.
Im so going to miss you, precious she tells me as she kisses me. Her eyes are sad and Im scared shes going to cry. I wont help to do the same thing if she starts to cry.
You too but shh, dont think about it because youre going to crack up.
Were hugging very very strongly. This night has been magic, we havent slept a lot but weve enjoyed of each other to the maximum.
Ill call you every day, Ill tell you when Ill have a free moment and Ill try to be free to come and see you
Im counting on it Miss Katina.
Im looking at her tenderly, I dont want her to go. Its really very hard this time. The more time were spending together the bigger my love for her gets again and again! Its like a part of me flies away each time she goes away. It takes me several days to get over it.
This fucking voice makes an announcement about the plane doors opening and that its time to say farewell. Well goodbye.
Were kissing once more before she disappears in the middle of the crowd in the corridor leading to the plane.
Im waiting, like always, until shes out of sight to silently cry. The tears are flowing and Im rushing to the taxi waiting for me in the car park and Im going home alone.
** *
The first week is really difficult. Lena has cried yesterday. It has hurt me and Im feeling sadder than before. Its already midnight and I didnt have news of her today. She must be very busy, she has told me she has an over booked planning.
Im calling Lucy so she can try to cheer me up, were planning to go out in two days and she succeeds to make me laugh telling me an anecdote about her cat.
Before falling asleep I text Lena and let my phone on if she wants to call me.
** *
Stop pacing Alex, you stress me out!
But mum, I havent had news from her since three days! THREE days! Im seriously getting worried, she never spend so much time before calling me
Shes busy, its normal, do I have to remind you shes a star?
I know but rhaaa its getting on my nerves! It doesnt take so much time to write few words in a sms, does it?
Dont worry, Im sure she has good reasons. Cant you reach someone from her staff to ask him for news?
Ive tried but nobody is answering
She tries to reassure me in vain but it doesnt work, I decide to go out and walk to clear my head.
** *
Come on Yulia pick up pick up!
This is the answer machine
IT PISSES ME OFF FUCK Im shouting as I throw my phone on my bed. I furiously stand up and punch the wall.
OUCH
Im sitting on my bed and Im crying my soul out. The pain has nothing to do with it!
Its been 6 days since I dont have news from her. Nobody around me wants to talk to me. Ive called her mother twice and shes been very nice telling me she had her daughter on the phone this week just once and she was really busy with the group promo. It didnt cheer me up because she had time for her mother, she could have a little time for me as well. I dont put my phone down and Lucy thinks Im boring. Its normal because Im always on the defensive and I dont want to do anything with her.
** *
Hello Lena? FINALLY!
What a way to welcome me thanks
WHAT? Are you kidding me? Its been two weeks! Two weeks Lena that I dont have news from you. Not a sms, nothing! And youre calling me in the middle of the night!
Im sorry I was busy
Busy my ass!
Alex, calm down please
CALM DOWN? Cal ok I take a breath and go back to my mind. What happens Lenouka?
Ive had a hard time. I have to see you. Can I come tomorrow?
Of course, you know you can come whenever you want to!
Ok, see you tomorrow then. Kiss you
Lena but she has already hung up.
Im so intrigued and angry that I cant fall asleep. Im pacing until her next news.
** *
BIP BIP, BIP BIP
I have a sms and I rushed to my phone.
Meet me in ten minutes to the park where we were last time. Lena
I grab my jacket and Im walking the fast as possible.
** *
I walk in the park and I notice her sitting on a bench on the other side. Im smiling first, Im happy to see her after three weeks then Im walking faster to her.
Good morning
Hey
The conversation is short and tensed.
Im sitting next to her and lean to kiss her. She gives me her cheek as she closes her eyes.
So Lena what happens?
Im sorry Alexia, its too difficult!
What? Tell me whats wrong!
Us, the distance. I love you! I love you more than anything but I cant do this anymore. Ive tried but
Shes crying as shes talking, I dont understand whats going on, its like the words cant reach my brain.
What?
I feel like my heart is torn each time were going apart, days become weeks when Im far away from you, I dont have the strength anymore to handle it I
I finally understand what shes trying to tell me. My eyes get teary and then tears are flowing hard along my cheeks o end on my thighs. Shes leaving me! Its over! I cant believe it, I dont want to believe it.
But we can handle it! Take me with you, well stay together, I wont bother you! Ill wait for you at the end of the day, it will be perfect
Ive thought about it, believe me but you have to finish your studies! I dont want to force you to go away from all the things you have here I dont want to
But you dont force me, I want to! Theres nothing without you! Lena please dont do this
I love you Alex, thats why I do that
She stands up and takes few steps away.
Lena no, please
She looks at me like I was about to die and whispers a last I love you to me before running towards the car which was waiting for her. I dont have the strength to run behind her. My body refuses to move as my tears refuse to stop flowing.
Lena Lena no Im whispering her name again and again. My voice is stuck because of the sobs and there are just little sounds coming out of my mouth.
My fairy tale has come to an end and a travel to Hell is waiting for me now.
lexalexa



: 05.04.2009
: 13

: 13, 2009 7:57 pm     :

Now, I need more time to post the final chapter. I promess to post it before the 27 june ^^

ENJOY
Christina-m



: 22.10.2008
: 560
: USA

: 12, 2011 3:36 am     :

so I know this is fanfic is from a really long time ago but is there ever going to be that last chapter?
_________________
:   
           T.A.T.U -> Fan-Art : GMT
1 1

 
 







Powered by phpBB © 2001, 2005 phpBB Group
phpBB

Anti Bot Question MOD - phpBB MOD against Spam Bots
: 592309
Copyright © Aiwan. Kolobok smiles